the_o same_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a all_o preeminence_n stand_v upon_o spiritual_a &_o inward_a gift_n consideration_n spiritualia_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la comparantur_fw-la as_o faith_n piety_n learning_n and_o godly_a knowledge_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n which_o gift_n many_o time_n may_v excel_v in_o a_o church_n where_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a school_n in_o a_o realm_n have_v not_o always_o the_o most_o famous_a schoolmaster_n neither_o do_v make_v he_o thereby_o most_o excellent_a in_o learn_v above_o of_o all_o other_o so_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v mean_a by_o this_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o inward_a gift_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o religion_n then_o say_v i_o the_o excellency_n hereof_o do_v not_o infer_v or_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o thus_o concern_v the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o may_v be_v true_a &_o so_o well_o expound_v one_o way_n and_o thus_o do_v i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o deny_v the_o consequent_a but_o here_o will_v our_o adversary_n peradventure_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v christ._n that_z the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o so_o much_o by_o inward_a gift_n and_o indument_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_n church_n as_o by_o outward_a authority_n and_o domination_n over_o other_o church_n whereto_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o or_o where_o do_v our_o papist_n learn_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o outward_a form_n of_o civil_a regiment_n and_o policy_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o time_n pass_v govern_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o the_o roman_a bishop_n must_v have_v his_o monarchy_n upon_o the_o universal_a clergy_n to_o make_v all_o other_o church_n to_o stoop_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o they_o hold_v their_o affirmative_a quòd_fw-la sic_fw-la where_o then_o be_v christ_n negative_a non_fw-la sic_fw-la if_o they_o say_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n superiority_n must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o direct_v matter_n for_o quiet_v of_o schism_n for_o set_v order_n for_o commence_v of_o convocation_n and_o counsel_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v etc._n etc._n against_o this_o superiority_n we_o stand_v not_o &_o therefore_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o superior_a power_n king_n and_o prince_n our_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o our_o lawful_a governor_n under_o god_n of_o both_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_o read_v as_o chief_a in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o geve_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n define_v so_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o inequality_n why_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v above_o a_o other_o minister_n one_o bishop_n in_o his_o degree_n above_o a_o other_o bishop_n to_o deal_v in_o his_o diocese_n or_o one_o archbishop_n above_o another_o archbishop_n and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o order_n due_o &_o true_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la where_o he_o thus_o define_v that_o which_o we_o call_v order_n ordo_fw-la est_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la order_n say_v he_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o disposition_n give_v to_o all_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o be_v match_n or_o not_o match_n proportional_o to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o right_a and_o proper_a place_n this_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n stand_v with_o the_o thing_n before_o premise_a now_o here_o join_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o archbishop_z of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o metropolitan_a church_n &_o archbishyp_n through_o universal_a christendom_n or_o not_o to_o the_o answer_n whereof_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o order_n may_v here_o be_v hear_v it_o will_v say_v geve_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v match_n &_o like_a like_a honour_n to_o thing_n unlike_a unlike_a honour_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o sing_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o a_o archbishop_n limit_v within_o his_o own_o border_a church_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v suburbicas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la as_o other_o archbishop_n be_v he_o ought_v therefore_o orderly_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o archbishop_n order_v himself_o thereafter_o &_o such_o outward_a preeminence_n as_o to_o other_o archbishop_n be_v due_a more_o if_o he_o do_v require_v he_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a order_n he_o fall_v into_o presumption_n and_o do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o fellow_n and_o they_o also_o do_v wrong_a unto_o themselves_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o feed_v his_o humour_n of_o ambition_n geve_v more_o unto_o he_o they_o the_o foresay_a rule_n of_o order_n do_v require_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o more_fw-mi they_o be_v his_o right_n so_o much_o they_o take_v from_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o both_o gregory_n and_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n reprehend_v they_o which_o give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o 3â—_n which_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claun_v to_o himself_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o these_o word_n nedum_fw-la privatim_fw-la aliquod_fw-la daretur_fw-la uni_fw-la honore_fw-la debito_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la privarentur_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o that_o while_o any_o singular_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o due_a person_n nullus_fw-la all_o other_o priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o for_o the_o like_a case_n pelagius_n exhort_v that_o no_o priest_n do_v give_v to_o any_o one_o archbishop_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la offer_v indebitum_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o say_v he_o in_o so_o do_v he_o take_v from_o himself_o his_o due_a honour_n while_o he_o yield_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la for_o say_v he_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n derogate_a from_o other_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o be_v say_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o archbishop_n as_o other_o be_v order_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dignity_n which_o to_o archbishop_n be_v due_a whatsoever_o be_v add_v more_o be_v derogation_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n in_o give_v to_o every_o degree_n his_o place_n and_o honour_n the_o second_o reason_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n before_o move_v pag._n 16._o be_v this_o move_v that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o doctor_n aforesaid_a speak_v of_o the_o principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o above_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expend_v which_o be_v this_o as_o before_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 28._o for_o the_o title_n and_o empire_n which_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o above_o other_o
thereby_o to_o anger_n who_o anger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v easy_o swage_v if_o the_o other_o will_v have_v submit_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o default_n but_o he_o add_v stubburnnesse_n to_o his_o trespass_n through_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o excess_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n which_o now_o by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o sustain_v and_o yet_o shame_v to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o desert_n martyr_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o anger_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o such_o a_o troublesome_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n great_o against_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o augment_v &_o increase_v thereby_o the_o persecution_n which_o now_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v temper_v himself_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o moderation_n in_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o his_o dignity_n lest_o in_o exceed_v too_o far_o in_o strain_v the_o straight_a point_n of_o thing_n by_o over_o much_o presumption_n peradventure_o through_o his_o presumption_n be_v not_o in_o mean_a and_o tolerable_a thing_n may_v fall_v from_o high_a and_o if_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o move_v he_o yet_o the_o greâ—t_a benefit_n and_o preforment_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n ought_v to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o stubborn_a against_o the_o king_n but_o here_o peradventure_o his_o friend_n and_o our_o adversary_n will_v object_v that_o his_o bear_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v prejudicial_a against_o the_o authority_n and_o sea_n apostolical_a as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v a_o little_a detriment_n in_o that_o judgement_n yet_o he_o may_v &_o ought_v to_o have_v dissimule_v for_o the_o time_n to_o obtain_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n he_o will_v object_v again_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o it_o sound_v like_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n for_o child_n to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n against_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o convenient_a but_o he_o must_v understand_v again_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o obedience_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v temper_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o father_n lest_o afterward_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o father_n may_v redound_v upon_o the_o child_n wherefore_o of_o these_o promise_v your_o fatherhood_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o action_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n ought_v to_o fall_v down_o as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v who_o only_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o malice_n have_v proceed_v thus_o against_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n nor_o reason_n to_o ground_n upon_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n as_o yeâ—_n know_v lie_v upon_o we_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o provide_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n by_o our_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n so_o that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n through_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o pastor_n be_v not_o drive_v to_o ruin_n or_o decay_v by_o this_o epistle_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n thereof_o that_o becket_n be_v absent_a from_o england_n go_v about_o to_o work_v some_o trouble_n against_o certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n belike_o in_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o evil_a willer_n now_o to_o understand_v further_a what_o his_o work_n be_v or_o who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a this_o letter_n send_v to_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwitch_n shall_v better_a declare_v the_o matter_n a_o letter_n of_o becket_n to_o the_o b._n of_o norwitch_n norwych_n he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o crime_n whosoever_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n use_v and_o exercise_v not_o the_o same_o with_o due_a severity_n in_o punish_v vice_n but_o wink_v &_o diâ—simuling_v do_v minister_v boldness_n to_o wicked_a doer_n maintain_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v negligent_a or_o dissemble_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thorn_n and_o bramble_n grow_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o idle_a drunkard_n wherefore_o lest_o through_o our_o too_o much_o sufferance_n and_o dissemble_a the_o transgression_n of_o manifest_a evil_a doer_n shall_v also_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o redound_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n through_o our_o guilty_a silence_n we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n have_v lay_v our_o sentence_n of_o curse_n &_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o earl_n hugo_n command_v you_o throughout_o all_o your_o diocese_n public_o to_o denounce_v the_o say_a earl_n as_o accurse_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n also_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o your_o brotherhood_n how_o long_o we_o have_v bear_v with_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o amongst_o other_o his_o fact_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o great_a doer_n and_o fautor_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o subverter_n of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n sea_n wherefore_o we_o be_v support_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v also_o excommunicate_v he_o beside_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o salesbury_n because_o of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n and_o other_o likewise_o upon_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a cause_n who_o name_n here_o follow_v subscribe_v hugo_n bernardes_n son_n radolph_n of_o brock_n robert_n of_o brock_n a_o clerk_n hugode_v of_o s_n clear_a and_o letardus_n a_o clerk_n of_o norfolk_n nigellus_n of_o scacavil_n and_o richard_n chaplain_n william_n of_o hasting_n and_o the_o friar_n which_o possess_v my_o church_n of_o monchote_n we_o therefore_o charge_n and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a and_o we_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o peril_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o your_o order_n that_o you_o cause_v these_o open_o to_o be_v proclaim_v excommunicate_a throughout_o all_o your_o diocese_n and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v their_o company_n fare_v you_o well_o in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n for_o we_o stand_v sure_a through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n god_n be_v our_o borowe_n against_o the_o pretence_a shift_n of_o the_o malignant_a sort_n and_o against_o all_o their_o appellation_n furthermore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v solemn_o cite_v of_o we_o shall_v sustain_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n if_o god_n will_v in_o the_o ascension_n day_n unless_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n geffray_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o robert_n his_o vicar_n rice_n of_o wilcester_n richard_n of_o lucy_n william_n gifferd_v adam_n of_o cheringe_n with_o such_o other_o more_o which_o either_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o proper_a temeritie_n have_v invade_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n either_o appertain_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o clerk_n about_o us._n with_o these_o also_o we_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v know_v either_o with_o aid_n or_o counsel_n to_o have_v incense_v or_o set_v forward_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o king_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exile_v of_o the_o innocent_n and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v know_v to_o impeche_n or_o let_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o messenger_n send_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o we_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o ever_o hitherto_o have_v thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n diverse_a &_o sundry_a letter_n of_o thomas_n becket_n whereby_o thou_o may_v collect_v a_o sufficient_a history_n of_o his_o do_n &_o demeanour_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v say_v further_o of_o he_o concern_v his_o lusty_a and_o haughty_a stomach_n above_o that_o beseem_v either_o his_o degree_n or_o cause_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o here_o peradventure_o i_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o one_o man_n to_o tarry_v tâ—o_fw-la long_o have_v to_o write_v of_o so_o many_o other_o better_o than_o it_o yet_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n which_o have_v count_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v count_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n have_v in_o themselves_o little_a understanding_n to_o judge_v or_o discern_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n i_o think_v to_o add_v this_o letter_n more_o wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n do_v what_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v to_o stir_v for_o
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
declare_v as_o in_o a_o summary_n table_n the_o misguide_v of_o that_o church_n compare_v the_o former_a primitive_a state_n of_o the_o forename_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o late_a time_n of_o the_o same_o which_o do_v then_o after_o in_o a_o more_o special_a tractation_n to_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a all_o the_o particular_n thereof_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v seem_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n to_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o manner_n &_o deal_n of_o this_o one_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o one_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o thing_n as_o most_o special_a point_n seem_v to_o i_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n title_n jurisdiction_n life_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o i_o have_v here_o to_o declare_v first_o concern_v the_o title_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n second_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v three_o touch_v the_o misorder_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n how_o inordinate_a it_o be_v and_o four_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n how_o superstitious_a &_o idolatrous_a of_o late_a it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o which_o four_o the_o first_fw-mi be_v prejudicial_a to_o all_o bishop_n the_o second_o derogatory_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o three_o detestable_a to_o all_o man_n the_o four_o injurious_a against_o christ._n for_o first_o pope_n the_o title_n and_o stile_n of_o that_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o overgo_v all_o other_o church_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a universal_a mother_n church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n bishop_n universal_a prince_n of_o priest_n pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o law_n contain_v with_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n second_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v such_o that_o chaleng_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o sword_n pope_n that_o be_v both_o the_o key_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o laiety_n not_o only_o he_o subdue_v all_o bishop_n under_o he_o but_o also_o extend_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o lie_v under_o his_o foot_n some_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n king_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n some_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n place_v and_o displace_a emperor_n king_n duke_n and_o earl_n who_o and_o when_o he_o list_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n first_o from_o grece_n to_o france_n from_o france_n to_o germany_n prefer_v and_o depose_v who_o he_o please_v confirm_v they_o which_o be_v elect_v also_o be_v emperor_n himself_o seed_n vacant_a pretend_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o invest_v bishop_n to_o geve_v benefice_n to_o spoil_v church_n to_o geve_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o judge_v over_o the_o same_o to_o set_v up_o religion_n to_o canonize_v saint_n to_o take_v appeal_n to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o make_v law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n to_o command_v angel_n etc._n etc._n three_o what_o be_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n clergy_n hereafter_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o history_n follow_v to_o be_v see_v and_o observe_v four_o such_o be_v his_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n tedious_a to_o student_n pernicious_a to_o man_n conscience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n jesus_n &_o contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o law_n more_o diverse_a pope_n in_o volume_n more_o large_a in_o diligence_n &_o study_n more_o apply_v in_o vantage_n &_o preferment_n more_o gaynfull_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o study_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n all_o which_o four_o point_n well_o consider_v and_o advise_v in_o this_o present_a history_n set_v forth_o i_o trust_v it_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n sufficient_a instruction_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v of_o this_o sea_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v esteem_v but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o these_o deformity_n above_o touch_v of_o vain_a title_n of_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o schismatical_a life_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o at_o one_o time_n nor_o spring_v with_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o with_o long_a work_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v up_o through_o occasion_n &_o come_v not_o to_o full_a perfection_n till_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o pope_n silvester_n partly_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o 1170._o partly_o of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o second_o and_o final_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viij_o a_o 1300._o of_o the_o which_o four_o pope_n the_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o title_n a_o 670._o which_o be_v never_o in_o such_o ample_a wise_a before_o public_o exact_v &_o receive_v public_o in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n hildebrand_n the_o second_o bring_v in_o jurisdiction_n the_o thyrd_o which_o be_v pope_n innocent_a with_o his_o rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n as_o thomas_n aquine_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la johannes_n scotus_n and_o with_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n after_o he_o three_o corrupt_a and_o obscure_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n also_o and_o last_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o viij_o and_o after_o he_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n sufficient_o advance_v before_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n eight_o add_v moreover_o the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o and_o that_o no_o emperor_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o elect_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o lawful_a without_o the_o pope_n admission_n a_o 1300._o whereby_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v bring_v now_o to_o his_o full_a pride_n and_o perfection_n and_o thus_o come_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o continuance_n of_o year_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o together_o nor_o at_o one_o time_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o hereafter_o more_o particular_o christ_n willing_a shall_v be_v express_v wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o to_o do_v with_o any_o adversary_n about_o the_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o here_o well_o consider_v when_o &_o how_o the_o title_n jurisdiction_n &_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o pope_n sea_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o govern_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n &_o institution_n of_o doctrine_n never_o descend_v from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_n or_o from_o their_o succession_n nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la aquinocè_fw-la &_o non_fw-la univocè_fw-la like_a as_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la picta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la pictus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v say_v that_o be_v as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o as_o a_o man_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v that_o although_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a &_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o long_a genealogy_n of_o outward_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v in_o christ_n time_n bring_v their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n their_o father_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o in_o effect_n or_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o deed_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n neither_o agree_v now_o with_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o the_o manner_n form_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o say_v romish_a church_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v with_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o any_o succession_n or_o offspring_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v by_o the_o phariseis_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n not_o of_o abraham_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o semblable_a wise_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o present_a with_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n now_o use_v can_v not_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n neither_o petrus_n nor_o linus_n but_o of_o a_o other_o author_n who_o here_o i_o
&_o tripled_a beside_o annates_fw-la and_o palles_fw-la which_o all_o together_o be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o total_a sum_n yearly_a go_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n â—f_o late_a year_n x._o myriad_o or_o million_o every_o myriad_o mount_v to_o x._o thousand_o crown_n totalis_fw-la now_o what_o have_v rise_v beside_o in_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n let_v other_o man_n conjecture_v wherefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n to_o know_v the_o tree_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o fruit_n of_o life_n or_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o length_n and_o number_n of_o year_n where_o be_v this_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o quality_n then_o at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o persecute_a church_n not_o a_o persecute_a church_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o do_v not_o make_v martyr_n as_o these_o do_v now_o but_o be_v make_v martyr_n themselves_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-five_o in_o order_n one_o after_o a_o other_o or_o when_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v elect_v &_o exalt_v not_o by_o faction_n conspire_v not_o by_o power_n or_o part_n take_v not_o by_o money_n or_o friend_n make_v as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o by_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n join_v with_o all_o and_o not_o by_o a_o few_o conspire_v cardinal_n close_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o etc._n etc._n examine_v and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o only_a corruption_n of_o life_n all_o that_o we_o will_v tolerate_v or_o else_o impute_v to_o the_o common_a fragility_n of_o man_n and_o charge_v they_o no_o further_o therein_o than_o we_o may_v charge_v ourselves_o now_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o deformity_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v clean_o go_v from_o the_o former_a step_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v moreover_o to_o charge_v they_o in_o great_a point_n more_o near_o touch_v the_o substauntiall_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v as_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n presumptuous_o usurp_v in_o their_o title_n false_o ground_v and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n heretical_o corrupt_v in_o all_o which_o three_o point_n this_o latter_a pretence_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v utter_a sequester_v itself_o from_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v erect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o make_v as_o first_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n never_o know_v before_o to_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a primitive_a time_n have_v his_o due_a authority_n and_o place_n due_a unto_o that_o sea_n among_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n over_o and_o upon_o such_o church_n as_o be_v within_o his_o precinct_n &_o border_v near_o unto_o it_o 6._o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o act_n of_o nicene_n council_n yet_o the_o universal_a fullness_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o both_o the_o regiment_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a in_o depose_v &_o dispense_n matter_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o he_o belong_v in_o take_v appeal_v in_o geve_a election_n invest_v in_o benefice_n in_o exempt_n himself_o from_o obedience_n &_o subjection_n of_o his_o ordinary_a power_n &_o magistrate_n with_o his_o coactive_a power_n new_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o receive_v nor_o use_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n from_o which_o they_o disagree_v in_o all_o their_o do_n nice_a for_o although_o victor_n they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 200._o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v therein_o neither_o be_v permit_v by_o irenaeus_n so_o to_o do_v and_o although_o boniface_n the_o first_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n require_v of_o they_o to_o send_v up_o their_o appellation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v moreover_o the_o decree_n of_o nicene_n council_n for_o his_o authority_n the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n assemble_a together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n call_v the_o vj._n council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o .217_o bishop_n carthage_n after_o they_o have_v peruse_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o the_o foresay_a nicene_n council_n &_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o the_o say_v bonifacius_n allege_v make_v therefore_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o none_o out_o of_o that_o country_n shall_v make_v any_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o marvel_v if_o appeal_v be_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n england_n when_o as_o both_o here_o in_o england_n the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o rome_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o ij_o because_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v thereunto_o compel_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iij._o and_o also_o in_o france_n the_o like_o prohibition_n be_v express_o make_v by_o ludovicus_n pius_n a_o 1268._o which_o do_v forbid_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n france_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la all_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n within_o his_o realm_n also_o by_o king_n philip_n name_v le_z bell_z a_o 1296._o the_o like_a be_v do_v which_o not_o only_o restrain_v all_o send_n or_o go_v up_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o rome_n but_o also_o that_o no_o money_n armour_n nor_o subsidy_n shall_v be_v transport_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n the_o like_a also_o after_o he_o do_v king_n charles_n the_o v._o 33._o surname_v the_o wise_a and_o his_o son_n likewise_o after_o he_o charles_n the_o vj._n who_o also_o punish_v as_o traitor_n certain_a seditious_a person_n for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o like_a resistance_n moreover_o be_v in_o the_o say_a country_n of_o france_n france_n against_o the_o pope_n reservation_n prevention_n &_o other_o like_a practice_n of_o his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o a_o 1418._o item_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o vj._n in_o england_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o 7._o in_o france_n do_v both_o accord_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o invest_v &_o in_o collation_n of_o benefice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o still_o maintain_v the_o old_a liberty_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o beâ—hfort_n come_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n procuration_n &_o reservation_n admit_v yet_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n procurator_n general_a be_v fain_o to_o go_v betwixt_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o register_n a_o 1425._o the_o five_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o which_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o be_v setforth_o in_o france_n sanctio_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la sanâ—tio_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o against_o the_o annate_n reservation_n expectative_n and_o such_o other_o proceedyng_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_a jurisdiction_n a_o 1438._o wherefore_o what_o marvel_v if_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n in_o excommunicate_v in_o take_v appeal_v and_o geve_v of_o benefice_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o resist_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n examine_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clean_o convert_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o first_o in_o those_o ancient_a day_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o &_o a_o few_o other_o disciple_n the_o apostle_n then_o with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n elect_a bishop_n &_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n paul_n in_o creta_n elect_v titus_n and_o timothe_n in_o ephesus_n also_o peter_n ordain_v linus_n and_o clement_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v more_o to_o multiply_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n stand_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o continue_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o till_o the_o time_n and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o 4._o emperor_n which_o emperor_n as_o write_v platina_n and_o sabellic_n enead_n 8._o lib._n 6._o publish_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o
church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v have_v no_o comformitie_n with_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n heretofore_o for_o than_o bishop_n debate_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o question_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o determine_v by_o the_o canon_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n promotion_n as_o write_v greg._n turonensis_n in_o francorum_n historia_fw-la where_o as_o now_o both_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n &_o sanction_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n set_v aside_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v decide_v by_o certain_a new_a decretal_a or_o rather_o extradecrâ—tall_a &_o extravagant_a constitution_n in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n compile_v and_o in_o his_o consistory_n practise_v and_o where_o as_o the_o old_a ordinance_n and_o disposition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o common_a law_n as_o of_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o institution_n of_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n also_o to_o patron_n and_o donor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n every_o one_o within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o dominion_n also_o to_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o to_o have_v their_o free_a election_n &_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o full_a effect_n order_v and_o dispose_v promotion_n collation_n provision_n &_o disposition_n of_o prelacy_n dignity_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n whatsoever_o after_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o france_n ludovici_fw-la 16._o q_o 7._o cap._n omnes_fw-la basilicae_fw-la by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a cap_n 6._o also_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 9_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n 9_o q._n 3._o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la and_o also_o beside_o these_o ancient_a decree_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v again_o in_o more_o latter_a year_n by_o ludovicus_n the_o nine_o french_a king_n in_o his_o constitution_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la make_v and_o provide_v by_o full_a parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n an._n 1228._o in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v item_n exactionâ—s_v &_o onera_fw-la gravissima_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la per_fw-la curiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la impositas_fw-la vel_fw-la imposita_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la miserabiliter_fw-la de_fw-la pauperatum_fw-la existit_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la imponendas_fw-la vel_fw-la imponenda_fw-la levari_fw-la aut_fw-la colligi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la volumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pro_fw-la rationabili_fw-la pia_fw-la &_o urgentissima_fw-la causa_fw-la vel_fw-la inevitabili_fw-la necessitate_v ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la expresso_fw-la &_o spontaneo_fw-la iussu_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v item_n all_o exaction_n &_o importable_a burden_n of_o money_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o say_v our_o kingdom_n have_v be_v miserable_o hitherto_o impoverish_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v impose_v or_o lay_v upon_o we_o we_o utter_o discharge_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v levy_v or_o collect_v hereafter_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o cause_n unless_o there_o come_v some_o reasonable_a godly_a &_o most_o urgent_a &_o inevitable_a necessity_n &_o that_o also_o not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o express_a &_o voluntary_a commandment_n of_o we_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o our_o foresay_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o contrary_a and_o against_o to_o these_o so_o manifest_a &_o express_v decremente_n of_o general_a counsel_n &_o constitution_n synodall_n this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a presumption_n degenerate_v from_o all_o the_o step_n of_o their_o elder_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o singular_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o &_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o entermedle_v in_o dispose_v &_o transpose_v church_n benefice_n college_n monastery_n with_o the_o collation_n exemption_n election_n good_n &_o land_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n whereof_o have_v come_v in_o these_o impropriation_n first_o fruit_n &_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o miserable_a dispoyl_v of_o parish_n &_o horrible_a decay_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o thing_n among_o the_o old_a roman_a elder_n be_v never_o know_v for_o so_o much_o than_o do_v it_o lack_v that_o due_a necessity_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o church_n that_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n pluck_v from_o their_o own_o rather_o do_v cumulate_v the_o church_n with_o superfluity_n again_o when_o such_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o those_o auncetor_n they_o be_v neither_o so_o give_v nor_o yet_o take_v to_o serve_v the_o private_a use_n of_o certain_a churchman_n take_v no_o pain_n therein_o but_o rather_o to_o serve_v the_o public_a subvention_n of_o the_o needy_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a institution_n by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n set_v forth_o an._n 830._o the_o word_n be_v these_o pio._n res_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidelium_fw-la pretia_fw-mi peccatorum_fw-la &_o patrimonia_fw-la pauperum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o vow_n and_o bequeste_n of_o the_o faithful_a price_n to_o ransom_n such_o as_o be_v in_o captivity_n or_o prison_n and_o patrimony_n to_o succour_v they_o with_o hospitality_n that_o be_v needy_a whereunto_o agree_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o prosper_n prosper_n who_o word_n be_v these_o viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la vendicasâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la proprias_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la commendatas_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la divisisse_fw-la that_o be_v good_a man_n take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o distribute_v they_o as_o give_fw-ge &_o bequeath_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v moreover_o quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la habentibus_fw-la habet_fw-la common_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v it_o common_a with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n add_v to_o these_o the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n august_n ad_fw-la bonif_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la privatim_fw-la bonifac_o quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la possidemus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la pauperum_fw-la quorum_fw-la procurationem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la gerimus_fw-la non_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la usurpatione_fw-la damnabili_fw-la vendicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o vowson_n and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v thing_n then_o as_o much_o unknowen_a benefice_n as_o now_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o free_a election_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n all_o which_o inconvenience_n as_o they_o first_o come_v and_o creep_v in_o chief_o by_o the_o pretence_a authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n abuse_v in_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o say_v latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v and_o attribute_v to_o itself_o much_o more_o jurisdiction_n they_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n do_v geve_v or_o stand_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_a whereof_o as_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o so_o brief_o i_o will_v recapitulate_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n geve_v and_o refer_v christian._n either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o or_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n several_o this_o church_n now_o of_o rome_n do_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o absolute_o and_o only_o both_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o church_n &_o also_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v it_o limit_v it_o neither_o to_o person_n nor_o place_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o more_fw-mi they_o to_o other_o city_n nor_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n more_z them_z to_o other_o apostle_n but_o geve_v it_o clear_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n so_o that_o where_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v annex_v power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v give_v and_o take_v mere_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o mediate_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o peter_n sea_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v his_o jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o step_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n limit_v be_v this_o for_o that_o it_o extend_v his_o authority_n far_o and_o more_o ample_o they_o either_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n or_o example_n of_o time_n will_v give_v for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o absolve_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n subjection_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o ruler_n &_o magistrate_n to_o dispense_v with_o perjury_n to_o denounce_v
remission_n where_o no_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v see_v before_o to_o number_v remission_n by_o day_n &_o year_n to_o dispense_v with_o thing_n express_o in_o the_o word_n forbid_v or_o to_o restrain_v that_o which_o the_o word_n make_v free_a to_o divide_v religion_n into_o religion_n to_o bind_v and_o burden_n conscience_n with_o constitution_n of_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o worldly_a matter_n as_o for_o break_v of_o park_n for_o not_o ring_v bell_n at_o the_o bishops_n come_n for_o not_o bring_v litter_n for_o their_o horse_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o fee_n and_o rent_n for_o withhold_v the_o church_n good_n for_o hold_v on_o their_o princess_n side_n in_o princely_a case_n for_o not_o go_v at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n for_o not_o agree_a to_o the_o pope_n election_n in_o a_o other_o princess_n realm_n with_o other_o such_o thing_n mo_z &_o more_o vain_a than_o these_o etc._n etc._n again_o although_o the_o scripture_n geve_v leave_v and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n yet_o it_o geve_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v sacrament_n much_o less_o to_o worship_n sacrament_n and_o though_o their_o authority_n serve_v to_o baptise_v man_n yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o christian_a bell_n bels._n neither_o have_v they_o authority_n by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o take_v from_o the_o same_o to_o set_v up_o unwritten_a verity_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v other_o article_n of_o belief_n to_o institute_v strange_a worship_n otherwise_o they_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n do_v the_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o have_v vehement_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o have_v impudent_o intermedle_v themselves_o in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n they_o have_v depose_v emperor_n king_n prince_n &_o ruler_n &_o senator_n of_o rome_n &_o set_v up_o other_o or_o the_o same_o again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o have_v proclaim_v war_n &_o have_v war_v themselves_o and_o where_o as_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v dignify_v they_o in_o title_n have_v enlarge_v they_o with_o donation_n &_o they_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n by_o the_o emperor_n have_v like_o ingrateful_a client_n to_o such_o benefactor_n afterward_o stampte_v upon_o their_o neck_n have_v make_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n some_o to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o their_o horse_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o seek_v their_o confirmation_n at_o their_o hand_n yea_o have_v be_v emperor_n themselves_o sede_n vacant_a &_o in_o discordia_fw-la electionis_fw-la and_o also_o have_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o have_v extort_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n which_o hildebrand_n depose_v henricus_n the_o iiij_o emperor_n make_v he_o geve_v attendance_n at_o his_o city_n gate_n and_o after_o he_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o viij_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o first_o day_n like_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o key_n before_o he_o &_o the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o robe_n imperial_a have_v a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o like_o a_o emperor_n a_o 1298._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o inordinate_a jurisdiction_n have_v not_o only_o be_v use_v of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o this_o day_n be_v maintain_v in_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o compare_v the_o usage_n hereof_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n in_o time_n past_a meaning_n the_o primitive_a and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n as_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n so_o be_v other_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o nation_n subject_v every_o one_o to_o his_o king_n &_o prince_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o lord_n &_o be_v order_v by_o their_o authority_n &_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n civil_a but_o also_o in_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a as_o appear_v dist._n 10._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o dist._n 97._o cap._n de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la also_o 24._o q._n 3._o so_o be_v gregorius_n surname_v magnus_n subject_a to_o maâ—â—itius_n emperor_n and_o to_o phocas_n although_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n so_o also_o both_o pope_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v their_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n &_o be_v submit_v to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martianus_n calumniat_fw-la a_o 1451._o &_o so_o further_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n &_o of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o also_o after_o the_o day_n of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o continuance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o martiane_n do_v rule_v &_o bind_v in_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n a_o 150._o year_n after_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o grece_n unto_o france_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v false_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o constantine_n the_o first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o govern_v for_o that_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n câ—â—â—eth_v in_o the_o same_o place_n rome_n the_o emperor_n city_n dist._n 97._o cap._n 1._o and_o lotharius_n also_o emperor_n appoint_v magistrate_n and_o law_n in_o rome_n 1._o as_o be_v above_o mention_v moreover_o for_o further_a probation_n hereof_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a machabeus_n by_o many_o evidence_n may_v appear_v take_v out_o both_o of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o first_o by_o god_n law_n we_o have_v example_n of_o godly_a king_n david_n who_o number_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n &_o dispose_v they_o into_o twenty-four_o order_n or_o course_n appoint_v they_o continual_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a order_n &_o turn_v as_o come_v about_o which_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o good_a king_n ezechias_n afterward_o renew_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v he_o do_v that_o be_v right_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a grove_n and_o break_v down_o image_n etc._n etc._n 4._o reg._n 8._o the_o say_v ezechias_n also_o reduce_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n into_o their_o order_n prescribe_v by_o david_n before_o to_o serve_v every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n of_o ministration_n .2_o paralip_n 30.31_o and_o this_o order_n from_o david_n still_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o zachary_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o abias_n course_n which_o be_v the_o viij_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n luc._n 1._o to_o pass_v over_o other_o light_a office_n translate_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o kings_n authority_n as_o concern_v the_o order_v of_o oblation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n king_n solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o place_v sadoch_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o reg._n cap._n 6_o also_o dedicating_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o people_n bless_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n 3._o reg._n 8._o judas_n machabeus_n also_o elect_v priest_n such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n have_v before_o profane_v 1._o machab._n 4._o also_o king_n alexander_n write_v to_o jonathas_n appoint_v he_o chief_a priest_n in_o his_o country_n josaphat_n 1._o mac._n 10._o demetrius_n ordain_v simon_n &_o alchinus_n in_o the_o like_a office_n of_o priesthood_n josaphat_n likewise_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n do_v set_v judge_n so_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v levite_n &_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o minister_v judgement_n over_o the_o people_n 19_o 2_o paral._n 19_o by_o these_o &_o many_o other_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o well_o when_o priest_n be_v bear_v priest_n as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o election_n have_v the_o deal_n also_o
proper_o appertain_v brief_o with_o this_o one_o short_a distinction_n distinction_n i_o answer_v these_o &_o all_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n head_n chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o note_n either_o dominion_n or_o else_o commendation_n for_o so_o we_o read_v sometime_o caput_n understanding_n and_o princeps_fw-la to_o be_v word_n not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o excellency_n whereby_o be_v declare_v the_o chief_a and_o worthy_a part_n among_o many_o part_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a like_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n &_o furnish_v with_o most_o excellent_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v so_o thereof_o be_v derive_v by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o what_o man_n or_o thing_n soever_o nature_n or_o condition_n have_v give_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o property_n above_o other_o part_n or_o member_n the_o same_o society_n to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a party_n caput_fw-la or_o princeps_fw-la head_n or_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o head_n or_o prince_n so_o call_v have_v not_o always_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o for_o their_o riches_n wisdom_n or_o place_n be_v most_o special_o note_v after_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o inquest_n he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o these_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o school_n the_o chief_a scholar_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o fellow_n cratippus_n neither_o have_v m._n cicero_n any_o title_n thereby_o to_o claim_v subjection_n and_o service_n of_o all_o other_o orator_n because_o he_o be_v name_v princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o same_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o offic_n call_v cratippun_v principem_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la as_o homerus_n also_o may_v be_v call_v poetarum_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o philosopher_n to_o cratippus_n nor_o poetes_n to_o homer_n owe_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_a fame_n and_o praise_n and_o what_o if_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v call_v and_o count_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n for_o his_o divine_a confession_n &_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o what_o interest_n or_o charge_n either_o have_v he_o to_o challenge_v over_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a excellency_n of_o christ_n faith_n which_o peter_n have_v as_o will_v god_n he_o have_v as_o concern_v these_o allegation_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o neither_o these_o name_n and_o title_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n do_v geve_v he_o any_o state_n or_o dominion_n above_o other_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o he_o do_v further_o any_o whit_n this_o celsitude_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o advance_v he_o above_o his_o fellow_n archbishop_n as_o he_o now_o do_v and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o number_n of_o testimony_n &_o devide_v the_o house_n speak_v of_o the_o writer_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o these_o aforesaid_a testimony_n allege_v on_o their_o side_n i_o can_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o counsel_n &_o practice_n of_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o voice_n much_o more_o repugnant_a against_o their_o assertion_n than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o for_o this_o present_a i_o do_v refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o laisure_n at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v they_o or_o else_o omit_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n if_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o grant_v i_o further_a laisure_n in_o a_o other_o book_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o large_a in_o such_o order_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v appear_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n general_a counsel_n example_n and_o history_n of_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o more_o magnify_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o and_o be_v flatter_v of_o some_o and_o they_o themselves_o diverse_a do_v set_v forth_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v yet_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o church_n be_v stop_v of_o their_o purpose_n so_o that_o by_o the_o consension_n of_o the_o most_o part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o regal_a state_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o now_o they_o usurp_v but_o be_v take_v as_o archbishop_n of_o equal_a honour_n of_o equal_a merit_n with_o other_o archbishop_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o preferment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n rome_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o they_o for_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n aut_fw-la jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o which_o do_v so_o bind_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o succession_n as_o for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o respect_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a first_o of_o the_o emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o who_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o promoot_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o variance_n be_v commit_v partly_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n partly_o to_o other_o bishop_n never_o by_o to_o be_v decide_v as_o appear_v euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o confirm_v the_o preeminence_n of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n border_v about_o it_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o advaunce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o trouble_v in_o those_o day_n with_o sect_n faction_n and_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 15._o sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o five_o when_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o other_o metropolitanes_n then_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o their_o sentence_n be_v absent_a to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n for_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n ecclesiastical_a &_o thereby_o to_o refuse_v other_o synod_n where_o their_o decree_n or_o sentence_n be_v not_o require_v an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o any_o common_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o for_o public_a unity_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n church_n as_o appear_v lib._n 10._o epist._n 78._o ambrosij_fw-la ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la item_n for_o that_o the_o testimony_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n also_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o admit_v teacher_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrat_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o moreover_o this_o be_v a_o great_a set_v up_o of_o that_o church_n when_o as_o their_o sentence_n not_o only_o be_v require_v but_o also_o receive_v diverse_a time_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v he_o to_o
and_o condemn_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v simple_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v entitle_v under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o foresay_a bishop_n who_o so_o well_o advise_v they_o and_o with_o judgement_n will_v examine_v the_o stile_n the_o time_n the_o argument_n the_o hang_v together_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o constitution_n in_o they_o contain_v little_o serve_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o serve_v for_o those_o troublous_a day_n then_o present_a may_v easy_o discern_v they_o either_o in_o no_o part_n to_o be_v they_o or_o much_o of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v clout_a and_o patch_v by_o the_o do_n of_o other_o which_o live_v in_o other_o time_n special_o see_v all_o the_o constitution_n in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o to_o exalt_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o came_n &_o appeal_v to_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n beginning_n with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n end_v after_o the_o same_o tenor_n willing_a and_o command_v all_o difficult_a question_n in_o all_o province_n whatsoever_o emerge_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a moreover_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n from_o this_o place_n quicunque_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la obcaecati_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n quoniam_fw-la sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la b._n apostolus_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n unto_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n &_o so_o right_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o stile_n of_o leo_n that_o evident_a it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o leo_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n or_o to_o be_v patch_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n take_v out_o of_o leo._n likewise_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellinus_n to_o get_v more_o authority_n with_o the_o reader_n marcellinus_n be_v admix_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n word_n for_o word_n and_o how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o marcellinus_n which_o die_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o dioclesian_n can_v write_v of_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n when_o that_o controversy_n and_o term_n of_o consubstantiality_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n marcellus_n before_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v 23._o year_n after_o he_o but_o especial_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n bewray_v themselves_o so_o that_o for_o the_o confute_v thereof_o need_v no_o other_o probation_n more_o than_o only_a the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o such_o a_o glorious_a stile_n of_o ambition_n therein_o do_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o proceed_v either_o from_o such_o a_o humble_a martyr_n or_o to_o savour_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o time_n fratres_fw-la his_o word_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n and_o allege_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o gratianus_n be_v these_o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o do_v not_o teach_v nor_o conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o of_o other_o apostle_n &_o father_n for_o of_o he_o you_o be_v first_o of_o all_o instruct_v rome_n wherefore_o you_o must_v not_o forsake_v your_o own_o father_n and_o follow_v other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n who_o seat_n be_v first_o with_o you_o in_o antioch_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n of_o the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o this_o day_n place_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n fron_n the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o see_v to_o the_o same_o church_n all_o manner_n cause_v ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o any_o importance_n god_n grace_n so_o dispose_v be_v commond_v to_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o same_o to_o be_v order_v regular_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o if_o your_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v once_o the_o 1._o will_v now_o yield_v herself_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n else_o she_o which_o will_v not_o subject_v itself_o to_o our_o dominion_n to_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o so_o ever_o list_v and_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n ought_v to_o flee_v unto_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o same_o there_o to_o have_v their_o redress_n and_o their_o protection_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o first_o instruction_n and_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o be_v like_a matter_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o marcellus_n that_o bless_a martyr_n in_o those_o so_o dreadful_a day_n i_o say_v no_o more_o maxentius_n but_o only_o desire_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n moreover_o the_o say_v marcellus_n write_v to_o maxentius_n the_o bloody_a tyrant_n first_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n sharp_o admonish_v he_o how_o &_o what_o to_o do_v to_o learn_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v his_o church_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o special_o exhort_v he_o to_o charity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cease_v from_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v possible_a blanch_v and_o like_a to_o be_v true_a but_o now_o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o blanch_a stuff_n here_o follow_v withal_o as_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o statute_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o predecessor_n declare_v and_o discuss_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o minister_v aught_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o good_n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o ought_v the_o to_o have_v their_o possession_n and_o place_n again_o restore_v by_o the_o law_n before_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o answer_v to_o their_o accusation_n lay_v in_o against_o they_o and_o so_o after_o that_o in_o convenient_a time_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n the_o which_o council_n notwithstanding_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n can_v proceed_v regular_o albeit_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n to_o assemble_v certain_a bishop_n together_o neither_o can_v he_o regular_o condemn_v any_o bishop_n appeal_n to_o this_o his_o apostolical_a sea_n before_o the_o sentence_n diffinite_a do_v proceed_v from_o the_o foresay_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v no_o bishop_n of_o what_o crime_n soever_o he_o be_v attach_v come_v to_o his_o accusation_n or_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o his_o own_o ordinary_a synod_n at_o his_o convenient_a time_n the_o regular_a and_o apostolicalll_n authority_n be_v join_v withal_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n write_v to_o maxentius_n he_o decree_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n or_o any_o suspect_a bishop_n aught_o to_o accuse_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v either_o lie_v man_n or_o man_n of_o evil_a conversation_n or_o prove_v manifest_a enemy_n or_o incense_v with_o any_o hatred_n their_o accusation_n against_o any_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o other_o such_o matter_n more_o concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o judicial_a court_n which_o matter_n if_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v write_v to_o henrye_n the_o three_o emperor_n or_o if_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n predericus_fw-la the_o first_o it_o may_v have_v stand_n with_o some_o reason_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n but_o now_o for_o marcellus_n to_o write_v these_o decree_n in_o such_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maxentius_n the_o heathen_a and_o most_o cruel_a emperor_n how_o unlyke_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o it_o serve_v then_o to_o purpose_n the_o reader_n may_v soon_o discern_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o epistle_n and_o constitution_n decretal_a whereby_o under_o the_o pretence_a title_n of_o the_o father_n all_o church_n of_o late_a time_n miltiades_n &_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o this_o day_n govern_v direct_v and_o dispose_v the_o like_a discussion_n &_o examination_n i_o may_v also_o make_v of_o the_o other_o epistle_n that_o follow_v of_o eusebius_n and_o miltiades_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n
the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v the_o mother_n with_o her_o two_o child_n &_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o captive_a into_o france_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o preferment_n of_o adrian_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o which_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o france_n unto_o the_o frenchman_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o conracus_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v germayne_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v after_o they_o among_o the_o almains_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o charles_n build_v so_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o row_n of_o a._n b_o c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a chief_o to_o churchman_n also_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o act_n valiant_a and_o triumphaunt_v skilled_a in_o all_o language_n he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o francford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o rice_n and_o irene_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o thing_n there_o conclude_v and_o enact_v because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o detest_a of_o image_n to_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n now_o begin_v thus_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o a_o ancient_a write_v history_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v continuationes_fw-la beda_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v these_o anno_fw-la 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la sinodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lib._n heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la 300._o vel_fw-la eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la unanimi_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la sit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la autoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la affirmatam_fw-la faith_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la attulit_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 792._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n unto_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o the_o which_o book_n lamentable_a to_o behold_v many_o thing_n inconvenient_a &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o for_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o it_o be_v there_o agree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v image_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v against_o which_o book_n albinê°_n write_v a_o epistle_n substantial_o ground_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o book_n the_o say_a albinus_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v present_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a matter_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o northumberland_n king_n where_o we_o leave_v at_o egbert_n monk_n which_o egbert_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v succeed_v after_o ceolulphus_n after_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n 757._o and_o likewise_o the_o say_a egbert_n also_o follow_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n and_o kenredus_n before_o he_o be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o son_n osulphus_n after_o he_o to_o succeed_v northumberland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sane_a year_n when_o ceolulphus_n decease_v in_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 764._o diverse_a city_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o wenta_n the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o city_n of_o york_n donacester_n with_o diverse_a other_o town_n beside_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n contin_n post_fw-la bedam_fw-la who_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 757_o be_v innocent_o slay_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwald_n who_o likewise_o be_v slay_v of_o alcredus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n depart_v after_o alcredus_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 10._o year_n be_v expuly_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o people_n then_o be_v ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v edelred_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a mollo_n receive_v king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o ethelbert_n or_o adelred_n in_o like_a sort_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v v._o year_n be_v expulse_v after_o who_o succeed_v alswold_n 764._o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v unjust_o slay_v so_o likewise_o after_o he_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alcredus_n name_v osredus_n reign_v one_o year_n &_o be_v slay_v then_o the_o foresay_a ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o mollo_n after_o 12._o year_n banishment_n reign_v again_o in_o northumberland_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v story_n be_v that_o forsake_v his_o old_a wife_n he_o marry_v a_o new_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la solus_fw-la nuper_fw-la edelredus_fw-la filius_fw-la edelwaldi_n de_fw-la carcere_fw-la processit_fw-la in_o solium_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr miseria_fw-la in_o maiestatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la regni_fw-la novitate_fw-la detenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ne_fw-la veniremus_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o alcuinus_fw-la again_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n in_o these_o word_n sciat_fw-la veneranda_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la do._n carolus_n amabiliter_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la saepe_fw-la mecum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la habetis_fw-la fidelissimum_fw-la amicum_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la digna_fw-la dirigit_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o per_fw-la episcopales_fw-la sedes_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o edelredo_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sedes_fw-la direxit_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_fw-la dolour_n donis_fw-la datis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la missorum_fw-la superuenit_fw-la tristis_fw-la legatio_fw-la per_fw-la missos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr scotia_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la reversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr infidelitate_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o niece_n regis_fw-la ita_fw-la carolus_n retracta_fw-la donorum_fw-la largitate_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la iratus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la perfidam_fw-la &_o perversam_fw-la &_o homicidam_fw-la dominorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la peiorem_fw-la eam_fw-la paganis_fw-la estimans_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la intercessor_n essem_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la quicquid_fw-la eye_n boni_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la machinari_fw-la iam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n cease_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v cease_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n before_o mention_v such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o northumberland_n with_o slay_v expulse_v and_o dispose_v their_o king_n one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o after_o the_o murder_a of_o this_o edelred_n above_o specify_v none_o dare_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n thereupon_o ensue_a insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n do_v lie_v void_a and_o waste_v the_o space_n of_o xxxiij_o year_n together_o after_o the_o term_n of_o which_o year_n this_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saxon_n beside_o come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o monarchy_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 827._o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v egbert_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o albinus_n of_o this_o troublesome_a &_o ragious_a time_n of_o northumberland_n people_n speak_v also_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n in_o the_o same_o country_n bear_v write_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a his_o letter_n as_o first_o to_o offa_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v ego_fw-la paratus_fw-la eram_fw-la eum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la caroli_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venire_fw-la
this_o king_n be_v one_o call_v clito_n ethelwoldus_fw-la a_o young_a man_n king_n edward_n uncle_n son_n who_o first_o occupy_v the_o town_n of_o wâ—nborne_n take_v thence_o a_o nun_n rb_v he_o 904._o who_o then_o he_o have_v marry_v flee_v oc_n by_o night_n to_o northumberland_n to_o adjoine_v himself_o unto_o the_o dane_n who_o be_v make_v chief_a king_n and_o captain_n over_o they_o then_o chase_v from_o thence_o he_o flee_v over_o into_o france_n but_o short_o return_v again_o into_o england_n land_v in_o eastengland_n where_o the_o say_a clyto_n with_o a_o company_n of_o dane_n of_o that_o country_n gather_v unto_o he_o destroy_v and_o peel_v much_o of_o the_o country_n about_o crekinford_n and_o crikeland_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o thamis_n after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o land_n there_o to_o bradevestocke_n return_v again_o to_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o bushment_n of_o kentish_a man_n which_o drag_v &_o tarry_v after_o the_o main_a host_n of_o edward_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n enclose_v they_o in_o and_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o soon_o after_o the_o two_o host_n meet_v together_o between_o the_o two_o ditche_n of_o s._n edmund_n land_n after_o a_o long_a fight_n clyto_o with_o many_o of_o the_o dane_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o remnaunte_a be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v for_o peace_n which_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o under_o a_o tribute_n be_v to_o they_o grant_v 913._o in_o process_n about_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o covenant_n and_o mind_v to_o break_v the_o same_o assemble_v a_o host_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o king_n in_o staffordshire_n at_o a_o place_n call_v totenhall_n &_o soon_o after_o at_o wodnefield_n at_o which_o two_o place_n the_o king_n slay_v two_o king_n two_o earl_n &_o many_o thousand_o of_o dane_n that_o occupy_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n thus_o the_o importunate_a rage_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v assuage_v king_n edward_n have_v now_o some_o leisure_n give_v from_o war_n repair_v to_o other_o study_n give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o building_n or_o repair_v of_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n that_o by_o the_o dane_n be_v raze_v shatred_n and_o break_v as_o first_o of_o chester_n which_o city_n he_o double_v enlarge_v to_o that_o it_o be_v before_o compass_v the_o castle_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o which_o before_o stand_v without_o that_o do_v the_o king_n build_v a_o strong_a castle_n at_o herford_n in_o the_o edge_n of_o wales_n also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o country_n he_o make_v a_o castle_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o water_n of_o auene_n and_o a_o other_o castle_n at_o buckingham_n and_o the_o three_o fast_o thereby_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o owse_n moreoover_n he_o build_v or_o re-edify_v the_o town_n of_o towsetor_n and_o wigmore_n &_o destroy_v the_o castle_n that_o the_o dane_n have_v make_v at_o demesâ—ord_n likewise_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n against_o the_o old_a town_n of_o nottingham_n he_o build_v a_o new_a town_n on_o the_o southside_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n between_o the_o say_v ij_o town_n also_o by_o the_o river_n of_o merce_fw-la he_o build_v a_o city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o north_n end_n of_o mercia_n and_o name_v it_o thilwall_n and_o after_o repair_v the_o city_n of_o manchester_n that_o sore_o be_v deface_v with_o war_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o this_o renew_v and_o build_n of_o town_n and_o castle_n for_o the_o more_o fortify_v of_o his_o realm_n his_o sister_n elfleda_n daughter_n of_o king_n alfrede_n &_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o mercia_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v be_v no_o small_a helper_n of_o this_o elfleda_n it_o be_v firm_o of_o writer_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v as_o be_v say_v marry_v to_o ethelrede_v duke_n of_o mercia_n after_o she_o have_v once_o assay_v the_o pain_n of_o woman_n in_o travel_v with_o her_o child_n so_o much_o she_o abhor_v ever_o after_o the_o embrace_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o she_o she_o say_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o noble_a woman_n to_o use_v such_o fleshly_a like_n whereof_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o travail_n shall_v ensue_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o elfleda_n for_o all_o her_o delicate_a tenderness_n in_o eschew_v the_o natural_a passion_n which_o necessity_n geve_v to_o woman_n so_o hardy_a she_o be_v in_o warlike_a danger_n which_o nature_n geve_v not_o to_o woman_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o dane_n so_o venturous_a she_o be_v of_o stomach_n elfleda_n that_o four_o of_o her_o next_o knight_n which_o be_v gardeius_fw-la of_o her_o body_n be_v slay_v fast_o by_o she_o this_o elfleda_n among_o her_o other_o noble_a act_n whereby_o she_o deserve_a praise_n be_v a_o great_a helper_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o her_o brother_n edward_n who_o build_v and_o new_o repair_v many_o castle_n and_o town_n as_o toniworth_n beside_o lichfielde_n stafforde_v warwick_n shrowesbury_n watrisbury_n eldisbury_n beside_o chester_n in_o the_o forest_n now_o destroy_v also_o in_o the_o north_n end_n of_o mercia_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o merce_fw-la a_o castle_n call_v rimcorne_n also_o a_o bridge_n over_o severne_n name_v brimmisbury_n bridge_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o also_o of_o his_o father_n alfrede_v make_v before_o he_o i_o omit_v here_o to_o record_n they_o for_o length_n of_o matter_n and_o waste_v of_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n of_o these_o ancient_a king_n reign_v in_o england_n the_o authority_n then_o both_o of_o confer_v bishopricke_n edward_n and_o spiritual_a promotion_n and_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n man_n as_o to_o the_o laiety_n and_o of_o order_v and_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n mere_a spiritual_a be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n rule_v in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o law_n of_o alfred_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la fornicetur_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la aliena_fw-la &c_n &c_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o quadragesima_fw-la sanctum_fw-la velum_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la christiani_n deum_fw-la diligant_fw-la &_o paganismo_fw-la renuncient_a etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la christianitatem_fw-la mutet_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la sacris_fw-la furetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi praesbyter_n ad_fw-la rectum_fw-la terminum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la fratres_fw-la vel_fw-la cognati_fw-la cum_fw-la una_fw-la aliqua_fw-la fornicentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a constitution_n of_o king_n alfrede_n cause_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o governaunce_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n depend_v not_o upon_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr pope_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o king_n which_o here_o in_o their_o time_n under_o the_o lord_n do_v govern_v the_o land_n to_o this_o also_o the_o example_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n geve_v testimony_n which_o edward_n with_o pleimundus_n above_o mention_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o with_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v assign_v and_o elect_v 7._o bishop_n in_o 7._o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v 1._o fridestane_n 2._o adelstane_n 3_o werstane_n 4._o adelelme_n 5._o edulfus_n 6_o dernegus_fw-la 7_o kenulphus_n in_o which_o election_n the_o king_n authority_n seem_v then_o alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a etc._n etc._n this_o edward_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v say_v reign_v 24._o 925._o year_n who_o have_v three_o wife_n egwine_n elfle_v and_o ethelwide_a of_o egwine_n he_o have_v his_o elder_a â—onne_n adelstane_n who_o next_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o daughter_n marry_v after_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n of_o elflede_n he_o receive_v two_o ionne_n elder_a and_o vj._n daughter_n to_o wit_n ethelward_n and_o edwyne_n ethelward_o be_v excellent_o well_o see_v in_o all_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n much_o resemble_v both_o in_o countenance_n and_o condition_n his_o grandfather_n alfrede_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o father_n learning_n of_o his_o vj._n daughter_n two_o of_o they_o 1_o elflede_n and_o ethelhilda_n be_v make_v nonne_n the_o other_o four_o be_v marry_v edgina_fw-la to_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n in_o his_o father_n time_n ethilda_n by_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v marry_v to_o hugo_n the_o son_n of_o duke_n robert_n edgitha_n and_o algina_n be_v both_o send_v to_o henricus_n prince_n of_o almain_n of_o which_o two_o sister_n the_o second_o the_o say_v henricus_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n otho_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o almain_n the_o other_o sister_n which_o be_v edgitha_n the_o foresay_a henticus_n marry_v to_o a_o certain_a duke_n about_o
also_o be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n who_o assign_v a_o other_o bishop_n 2._o a_o german_a call_v victor_n 2._o this_o victor_n have_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n depose_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n for_o simony_n in_o that_o they_o take_v of_o secular_a man_n their_o dignity_n for_o money_n florentinum_n for_o fornication_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o canon_n they_o be_v marry_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o little_a more_o this_o pope_n also_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n be_v poison_v by_o the_o foresay_a brazutus_n through_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o master_n here_o now_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n elect_v stephen_n the_o 9_o for_o pope_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n assignment_n here_o be_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n first_o bring_v to_o obedience_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o stephanus_n the_o 9_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o also_o shame_v not_o to_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o heresy_n for_o minish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n so_o this_o be_v their_o heresy_n at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o maintain_v the_o ambitious_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o simony_n they_o call_v this_o to_o take_v &_o enjoy_v any_o spiritual_a live_n at_o a_o secular_a man_n hand_n wherefore_o stephen_n hear_v this_o simony_n to_o reign_v in_o diverse_a place_n simony_n namely_o in_o the_o church_n of_o burgundy_n and_o italy_n send_v forth_o the_o cardinal_n hildebrand_n to_o reform_v the_o matter_n who_o be_v no_o less_o earnest_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o commission_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n stephanus_n the_o pope_n stune_n taste_v of_o brazutus_n cup_n fall_v sick_a hildebrand_n hear_v that_o apply_v home_n with_o all_o post_n speed_n so_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n assemble_v all_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o make_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v bishop_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o they_o altogether_o this_o be_v do_v hildebrande_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o floremce_v belike_o to_o fetch_v the_o bishop_n of_o floremce_n to_o stall_n he_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o his_o return_n again_o but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n not_o suffer_v the_o election_n to_o stand_v so_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephan_n elect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o city_n call_v benedictus_n the_o 10._o hildebrand_n hear_v of_o this_o 10._o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v wherefore_o return_v to_o rome_n with_o one_o gerhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o floremce_n cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n say_v that_o benedictus_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v but_o come_v in_o by_o force_n &_o bribe_v but_o the_o clergy_n not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o new_a election_n at_o rome_n himself_o go_v to_o seine_n and_o there_o elect_v this_o garhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o hildebrande_n bring_v with_o he_o so_o be_v 2._o pope_n in_o rome_n together_o but_o garhardus_fw-la name_v nicolaus_n 2._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o sutrium_n through_o the_o help_n of_o duke_n godfride_n and_o guibert_n and_o other_o bishop_n about_o italy_n cause_v the_o other_o pope_n to_o be_v depose_v benedictus_fw-la understand_v they_o to_o be_v set_v against_o he_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o hildebrand_n unpope_v himself_o and_o go_v to_o uelitras_n live_v there_o more_o quiet_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o rome_n here_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o 23._o do_v which_o false_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o benedictus_n 10._o which_o succeed_v stephen_n be_v depose_v after_o who_o come_v joannes_n bishop_n of_o sabine_n for_o money_n &_o he_o again_o depose_v benedictus_n be_v then_o restore_v and_o after_o displace_v again_o and_o then_o joannes_n archdeacon_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la latinam_fw-la be_v make_v pope_n and_o he_o again_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o this_o wtin_n one_o year_n which_o history_n neither_o be_v find_v in_o any_o chronicle_n nor_o agree_v upon_o any_o benedictus_n save_v only_o that_o benedictus_n 9_o be_v depose_v &_o then_o reign_v 3._o pope_n together_o benedictus_fw-la 9_o silvester_n 3_o &_o gregorius_n 6._o lateranum_fw-la which_o before_o be_v call_v joannes_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la latinam_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n depose_v all_o three_o together_o but_o that_o benedict_n neither_o be_v the_o 10._o 1059._o neither_o do_v he_o succeed_v pope_n stephen_n as_o the_o gloze_n record_v nicolas_n thus_o be_v set_v up_o without_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n no._n &_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o fellow_n pope_n be_v drive_v away_o break_v up_o the_o synod_n of_o sutrium_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o other_o council_n call_v concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la in_o which_o council_n first_o be_v promulgate_v the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n mention_v in_o the_o decree_n &_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o first_o that_o he_o after_o a_o subtle_a practice_n as_o far_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o dare_v speak_v undermind_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n and_o transfer_v to_o a_o few_o cardinal_n and_o certain_a catholic_a person_n the_o full_a authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n nicolaus_n second_o against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n by_o money_n or_o favour_n wtout_fw-fr the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o thunder_v with_o terrible_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n accurse_v they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o devil_n as_o wicked_a person_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n geve_v also_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o cardinal_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o depose_v all_o such_o person_n and_o call_v a_o council_n general_a wheresoever_o they_o will_v against_o they_o item_n recantation_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o laterane_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la andegavensis_n a_o archdeacon_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o recantation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o sacramental_o and_o in_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o council_n also_o be_v hatch_v &_o invent_v church_n the_o new_a find_v devise_n and_o term_v of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o declare_v the_o confederation_n betwixt_o this_o nicholas_n and_o robertus_fw-la guiscardus_n who_o this_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o good_a law_n displace_v the_o right_a heir_n make_v duke_n of_o apulia_n sil._n calabria_n sicilia_n and_o captain_n general_a of_o s._n peter_n land_n that_o through_o his_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o violence_n he_o may_v the_o better_o subdue_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v rebel_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v &_o understand_v which_o be_v godly_a wise_n how_o this_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n by_o ourward_a arm_n &_o violence_n to_o conquer_v christian_a man_n &_o country_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o bishop_n sea_n thus_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 2._o well_o answer_v to_o his_o greek_a name_n by_o might_n and_o force_n continue_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o at_o length_n he_o meet_v with_o brazutus_n cup_n 1062._o and_o so_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o nicolas_n or_o somewhat_o before_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1057._o henricus_fw-la the_o 4._o after_o the_o decease_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o be_v make_v emperor_n be_v but_o a_o child_n emperor_n &_o reign_v 50._o year_n but_o not_o without_o great_a molestation_n and_o much_o disquietness_n and_o all_o through_o the_o ungracious_a wickedness_n of_o hildebrand_n as_o hereafter_o the_o lord_n so_o permit_v shall_v be_v declare_v here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v to_o be_v note_v a_o example_n whereby_o all_o prince_n may_v learn_v and_o understand_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v whosoever_o look_v to_o have_v any_o goodness_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o curse_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o slave_n but_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v he_o as_o you_o listen_v for_o the_o pope_n curse_n may_v well_o be_v assimile_v to_o domicianus_fw-la
to_o reduce_v the_o new_a church_n of_o saxon_n or_o englishman_n to_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o britane_n that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o 2._o metropolitanes_n one_o of_o london_n the_o other_o of_o york_n for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v order_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o britane_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v notwtstanding_n he_o geve_v to_o austen_n this_o prerogative_n during_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o his_o 12._o byshoppe_n but_o upon_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n than_o these_o 2._o metropolitane_n london_n and_o york_n to_o oversee_v the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o in_o time_n past_a amongst_o the_o britain_n who_o he_o join_v together_o after_o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o to_o oversee_v the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o so_o mean_v london_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o york_n it_o appear_v by_o 4._o argument_n first_o that_o he_o will_v london_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o no_o bishop_n but_o of_o his_o own_o synod_n second_o in_o that_o he_o will_v no_o distinction_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v betwixt_o london_n and_o york_n but_o according_a only_o to_o that_o as_o eke_v of_o they_o be_v elder_a in_o time_n three_o for_o that_o he_o match_v these_o two_o together_o in_o common_a counsel_n and_o with_o one_o agreement_n to_o consent_v together_o in_o do_v and_o dispose_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o dissent_v nor_o discord_n from_o the_o other_o what_o mean_v this_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v govern_v together_o who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o dissent_v together_o four_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n what_o mean_v this_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o york_n or_o rather_o superior_a unto_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a letter_n repli_v to_o who_o lancâ—rancus_n again_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o that_o the_o question_n pertain_v not_o to_o london_n thomas_n repli_v have_v on_o his_o part_n many_o fautour_n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o gregory_n to_o augustine_n alone_o to_o have_v all_o other_o bishops_n subject_n to_o he_o but_o after_o his_o disease_n there_o shall_v be_v equality_n of_o honour_n betwixt_o london_n and_o york_n without_o all_o distinction_n of_o pryoritie_n save_o the_o only_a priority_n of_o time_n shall_v make_v superiority_n between_o they_o and_o although_o augustin_n translate_v the_o seat_n from_o london_n to_o kent_n yet_o gregory_n if_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o geve_v the_o same_o prerogative_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o austen_n which_o he_o give_v to_o he_o will_v express_o have_v utter_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n argue_v write_v thus_o to_o austen_n that_o which_o i_o geve_v to_o thou_o austen_n i_o geve_v also_o and_o grant_v to_o all_o thy_o successor_n after_o thou_o but_o in_o that_o he_o make_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o his_o successor_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o lancfrancus_n argue_v again_o if_o this_o authority_n have_v be_v give_v to_o austen_n alone_o repli_v &_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n to_o his_o special_a and_o familiar_a freno_fw-la especial_o see_v also_o that_o austen_n in_o all_o his_o life_n do_v constitute_v no_o bishop_n of_o york_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o privilege_n again_o we_o have_v privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o confirm_v this_o dignity_n in_o the_o successor_n of_o austen_n in_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o dover_n moreover_o all_o englishman_n think_v it_o both_o right_a and_o reason_n to_o fetch_v the_o direction_n of_o well_o live_v from_o that_o place_n where_o first_o they_o take_v the_o sparkle_n of_o right_n beleve_v far_o where_o as_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n may_v have_v confirm_v with_o plain_a word_n the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o austen_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o i_o grant_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o canterbury_n for_o if_o you_o know_v your_o logic_n that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o part_n and_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o more_o italian_a be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o les_fw-fr now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n be_v as_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o homo_fw-la i._o mankind_n be_v genus_fw-la i._n the_o general_a in_o a_o certain_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o individua_fw-la i._o to_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o particular_a person_n lie_v the_o property_n of_o the_o general_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o certain_a respect_n be_v the_o general_a and_o the_o whole_a to_o other_o church_n &_o yet_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o all_o church_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o aught_o to_o work_v in_o the_o less_o church_n also_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o stand_v also_o in_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v unless_o there_o be_v any_o precise_a exception_n make_v by_o name_n false_a wherefore_o like_o as_o that_o lord_n say_v to_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n so_o gregory_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v to_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o austen_n that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o austen_n so_o thus_o i_o conclude_v likewise_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v his_o faith_n from_o thence_o so_o york_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o cant._n which_o send_v the_o first_o preacher_n thither_o now_o where_o as_o you_o allege_v that_o gregory_n will_v austen_n to_o be_v resident_a at_o london_n that_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a for_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o a_o disciple_n will_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o a_o master_n but_o grant_v as_o you_o say_v that_o austen_n remove_v to_o london_n what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o which_o be_o not_o bishop_n of_o london_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o controversy_n cease_v betwixt_o we_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o come_v to_o some_o peaceable_a composition_n with_o i_o all_o contention_n set_v apart_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o far_o as_o reason_n and_o equity_n shall_v extend_v with_o these_o reason_n of_o lancfranke_n thomas_n give_v over_o condescend_v that_o the_o first_o of_o his_o province_n shall_v begin_v at_o number_n whereupon_o it_o be_v then_o decree_v york_n that_o york_n from_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o caunterbury_n in_o all_o matter_n appertein_v to_o the_o rite_n &_o regiment_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o within_o england_n canterbury_n shall_v or_o will_v hold_v his_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n shall_v resort_v thither_o with_o his_o bishop_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o hyâ—_n decree_v canonical_a provide_v moreover_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v decease_v york_n shall_v repair_v to_o dover_n there_o to_o consecrate_v with_o other_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v elect_a and_o if_o york_n shall_v decease_v his_o successor_n shall_v resort_v to_o canterbury_n or_o else_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v appoint_v there_o to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n make_v his_o profession_n there_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n thomas_n be_v content_a wtall_a lancfrancus_n the_o italian_a triumph_v with_o no_o small_a joy_n and_o put_v the_o matter_n forthw_o t_o in_o write_v that_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v remain_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o yet_o that_o decree_n do_v not_o long_o stand_v for_o short_o after_o the_o same_o scar_n so_o superficial_o cure_v brace_v out_o again_o in_o somuch_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o an._n domini_fw-la 1121._o thurstinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n can_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o calixtus_n 2._o be_v consecrate_v without_o any_o profession_n make_v to_o
imperye_n but_o the_o bishop_n mind_v nothing_o less_o send_v word_n again_o not_o to_o be_v right_a to_o condemn_v any_o person_n his_o cause_n be_v not_o hear_v thus_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n colour_v his_o unlawful_a treatory_n henricus_n thus_o disappoint_v and_o forsake_v on_o every_o side_n emperor_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o attempt_v battle_n against_o rodulphus_fw-la in_o which_o battle_n a_o marvellous_a great_a slaughter_n be_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o victory_n on_o neither_o part_n certain_a so_o that_o both_o the_o captain_n yet_o challenge_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o battle_n &_o great_a murder_n on_o both_o side_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n both_o to_o know_v of_o the_o pope_n determination_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o two_o he_o judge_v the_o right_a title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o appertain_v the_o bishop_n command_v they_o both_o to_o break_v up_o their_o army_n and_o depart_v the_o field_n promise_v that_o he_o short_o will_v call_v a_o council_n where_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o war_n but_o before_o the_o messenger_n return_v again_o their_o army_n be_v refresh_v they_o have_v a_o other_o conflict_n together_o pope_n but_o no_o victory_n get_v on_o either_o part_n thus_o both_o the_o captain_n be_v weary_v in_o war_n the_o romish_a beast_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o perceive_v whether_o these_o cruel_a war_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a calamity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o german_n but_o also_o of_o other_o nation_n trust_v to_o find_v another_o way_n to_o help_v rodulphus_fw-la and_o his_fw-la adherentes_fw-la send_v down_o a_o commission_n by_o ottho_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n bernardus_n deacon_n and_o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o massilia_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o sit_v in_o almany_n and_o there_o to_o be_v define_v to_o whether_o part_v the_o empire_n shall_v pertain_v by_o most_o right_a and_o public_a consideration_n promise_v that_o what_o they_o shall_v therein_o determine_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o moreover_o for_o that_o no_o let_v nor_o impeachment_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o way_n he_o geve_v with_o they_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o germany_n whereof_o the_o content_n be_v declare_v brief_o in_o platina_n if_o any_o list_n to_o read_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o so_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o have_v any_o council_n within_o germany_n except_o they_o will_v first_o deprive_v rodulphus_fw-la of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o drift_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n return_v again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o pope_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v his_o purpose_n so_o disappoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n draw_v out_o another_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o again_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v about_o his_o letter_n excommunicatorie_a throughout_o all_o place_n think_n thereby_o to_o further_o the_o part_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o better_o platina_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o tend_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n potestatis_fw-la bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o paul_n also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n geve_v ear_n unto_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o little_a and_o gentle_o hear_v i_o for_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a this_o matter_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o truth_n sake_n that_o my_o brethren_n who_o salvation_n i_o seek_v may_v the_o more_o obsequious_o obey_v i_o and_o better_o understand_v how_o that_o i_o trust_v upon_o your_o defence_n next_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o immaculate_a virgin_n resist_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o faithful_a i_o do_v not_o enter_v this_o seat_n of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o much_o against_o my_o will_n and_o with_o tear_n for_o that_o i_o account_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o occupy_v so_o high_a a_o throne_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o but_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o and_o have_v lay_v this_o great_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o now_o where_o as_o by_o this_o your_o assignment_n i_o have_v ascend_v up_o this_o hill_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n and_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n &_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n their_o iniquity_n the_o member_n of_o satan_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o have_v lay_v hand_n together_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n with_o who_o also_o have_v conspire_v certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n subject_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o we_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v a_o sunder_o their_o band_n &_o cast_v off_o from_o we_o their_o yoke_n this_o have_v they_o do_v against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v henricus_n who_o they_o call_v king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v lift_v up_o so_o proud_o his_o horn_n and_o heel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v conspiracy_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n both_o italian_n french_a &_o germains_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o who_o father_n hitherto_o your_o authority_n have_v resist_v who_o rather_o be_v break_v thâ—n_o amend_v come_v to_o i_o in_o cisalpina_n make_v humble_a suit_n to_o i_o for_o pardon_n &_o absolution_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a repentance_n in_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o favour_n &_o do_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n only_o from_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v worthy_o expulse_v i_o do_v not_o restore_v nor_o to_o the_o rent_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o i_o grant_v not_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v defer_v to_o fall_v to_o agreement_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v always_o vex_v and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o good_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o than_o he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n thereunto_o whereby_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n such_o as_o he_o have_v long_o trouble_v be_v help_v by_o this_o opportunity_n elect_a rodolphus_n their_o duke_n to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o henricus_fw-la who_o they_o for_o his_o transgression_n have_v remoove_v &_o dispatch_v from_o his_o empire_n but_o rodolphus_n first_o in_o this_o matter_n use_v a_o princely_a modesty_n and_o integrity_n send_v up_o his_o messenger_n to_o i_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v constrain_v will_v he_o nild_v he_o to_o take_v that_o regal_a government_n upon_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a thereof_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o we_o then_o to_o the_o other_o that_o offy_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o our_o arbitrement_n shall_v be_v therein_o he_o will_v be_v under_o obedience_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o us._n and_o for_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v send_v his_o own_o child_n hither_o for_o pledge_n upon_o this_o henricus_n begin_v to_o snuff_n and_o first_o entreat_v with_o we_o to_o restrain_v and_o inhibit_v rodolphus_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o curse_n they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v again_o i_o will_v see_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v more_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o &_o so_o send_v our_o legate_n thither_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o will_v decide_v betwixt_o they_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v true_a part_n but_o henricus_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o legate_n to_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o slay_v diverse_a both_o secular_a man_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n spoil_v and_o profane_v church_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v endanger_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n i_o therefore_o trust_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n also_o upon_o your_o authority_n do_v lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o curse_n upon_o the_o say_a henricus_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n
secular_a jurisdiction_n becket_n therefore_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n fight_v for_o his_o liberty_n and_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o clerk_n infamed_a otherwise_o to_o be_v convent_v then_o before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n there_o to_o be_v examine_v &_o deprive_v for_o their_o excess_n and_o no_o seculare_fw-la judge_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o so_o that_o after_o their_o deprivation_n if_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a offence_n again_o than_o the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o otherwise_o not_o this_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a rebellion_n of_o the_o archb._n stir_v up_o much_o anger_n and_o vexation_n in_o their_o king_n &_o not_o only_o in_o he_o but_o also_o in_o the_o noble_n and_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o almost_o he_o be_v alone_o a_o wonderment_n to_o all_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n wrath_n daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o against_o he_o as_o no_o marvel_n be_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o the_o town_n of_o northhampton_n northampton_n there_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v all_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o the_o king_n proclamation_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o northhampton_n great_a fault_n be_v sound_a with_o the_o archb._n for_o that_o he_o personal_o cite_v to_o appear_v come_v not_o himself_o but_o send_v another_o for_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o come_v not_o hoveden_n assign_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v place_v his_o horse_n and_o horseman_n in_o the_o archb._n lodging_n which_o be_v a_o house_n there_o of_o canon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v send_v word_n again_o that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v moveable_n unless_o his_o lodging_n be_v void_v of_o the_o king_n horseman_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o by_o the_o public_a sentence_n as_o well_o of_o all_o the_o noble_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n all_o his_o moveable_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v confiscate_v for_o the_o king_n unless_o the_o king_n clemency_n will_v remit_v the_o penalty_n the_o stubborn_a archbishop_n again_o for_o his_o part_n quarrel_v against_o the_o order_n &_o form_n of_o the_o judgement_n complain_v allege_n for_o himself_o sing_v he_o be_v their_o primate_n and_o spiritual_a father_n not_o only_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v convenient_a the_o father_n so_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o his_o child_n nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n so_o to_o be_v conden_v say_v moreover_o that_o the_o age_n to_o come_v shall_v know_v what_o judgement_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v take_v his_o part_n so_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n action_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o king_n lay_v a_o action_n against_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o that_o be_v his_o marshal_n call_v john_n for_o certain_a injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o require_v of_o the_o say_v archb._n the_o repay_v again_o of_o certain_a money_n which_o he_o as_o be_v say_v have_v lend_v unto_o he_o be_v chancellor_n the_o sum_n whereof_o come_v to_o 500_o mark_n this_o money_n the_o archb._n deny_v not_o but_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o king_n howbeit_o by_o the_o way_n and_o title_n of_o gift_n as_o he_o take_v it_o though_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o probation_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o put_v in_o assurance_n for_o the_o payment_n thereof_o whereat_o the_o archbish._n make_v delay_n not_o well_o content_v at_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v countable_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o money_n account_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v incur_v present_a danger_n the_o king_n be_v so_o bend_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o strait_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la can_v here_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v escape_v have_v not_o v._n person_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n step_v in_o be_v bind_v for_o he_o every_o man_n for_o one_o c._n mark_n a_o piece_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n conclude_v the_o morrow_n after_o which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o archb._n be_v sit_v below_o in_o a_o certain_a conclave_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n about_o he_o consult_v together_o the_o door_n fast_o lock_v to_o they_o as_o the_o king_n have_v will_v &_o command_v it_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v have_v diverse_a bishoprike_n &_o abbarike_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v vacant_a with_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o due_a unto_o the_o king_n for_o certain_a year_n whereof_o he_o have_v render_v as_o yet_o no_o account_n to_o the_o king_n wherefore_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o full_a and_o a_o clear_a reckon_n of_o the_o same_o this_o with_o other_o such_o like_a declare_v to_o all_o the_o council_n great_a displeasure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n towards_o the_o archbishop_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o thomas_n becket_n thus_o while_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v in_o council_n winchester_n advise_v and_o deliberate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o voice_n every_o man_n to_o say_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o geve_v sentence_n what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o their_o archb._n to_o take_v first_o begin_v henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o they_o take_v part_n with_o becket_n so_o much_o as_o he_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n who_o say_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o say_v archb_n first_o be_v archdeacon_n and_o then_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o what_o time_n as_o he_o be_v promoot_v to_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v discharge_v from_o all_o band_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n as_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o same_o next_o speak_v gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n london_n exhort_v and_o motion_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v with_o himself_o to_o mind_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v consider_v with_o himself_o the_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o ruin_n he_o may_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o they_o all_o there_o present_a if_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o render_v up_o his_o archbishoprike_n although_o it_o be_v x._o time_n better_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o stick_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o so_o do_v it_o may_v happen_v the_o king_n sing_v that_o submission_n and_o humility_n in_o he_o will_v release_v he_o peradventure_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n canterbury_n to_o this_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v well_o well_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v well_o enough_o my_o lord_n whether_o you_o tend_v &_o where_o about_o you_o go_v then_o speak_v winchester_n infer_v upon_o the_o same_o this_o form_n of_o council_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n winchester_n tend_v to_o our_o subversion_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o we_o all_o for_o if_o our_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n do_v leave_v to_o this_o example_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v over_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o at_o commandment_n &_o threaten_v of_o the_o prince_n to_o what_o state_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v they_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v confound_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n and_o nothing_o to_o stand_v certain_a by_o any_o order_n of_o law_n and_o so_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v chichester_n hilary_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n repli_v again_o to_o this_o say_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o instance_n and_o the_o great_a perturbation_n of_o time_n do_v otherwise_o require_v and_o force_v we_o counsel_n i_o will_v think_v this_o counsel_n here_o give_v be_v good_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o now_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o canon_n fail_v &_o can_v serve_v we_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o best_o to_o go_v so_o straight_o to_o work_v but_o so_o to_o moderate_v our_o proceed_n that_o dispensation_n with_o sufferance_n may_v win_v that_o which_o severe_a correction_n may_v destroy_v
robert_n earl_n of_o leycester_n to_o declare_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o judgement_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v hear_v my_o son_n &_o good_a earl_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o more_o precious_a the_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o your_o terrene_a king_n neither_o do_v any_o law_n or_o reason_n permit_v the_o child_n to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v their_o father_n pope_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o you_o and_o all_o other_o i_o put_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o of_o no_o other_o to_o who_o presence_n here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o do_v appeal_v commit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n my_o dignity_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o he_o and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o rather_o obey_v man_n pope_n than_o god_n you_o also_o i_o call_v and_o cite_v to_o the_o audience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o depart_v hence_o forth_o from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a see_v while_o the_o baron_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n pass_v through_o the_o throng_n take_v to_o he_o his_o palfrey_n hold_v his_o cross_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o the_o other_o the_o courtier_n follow_v after_o and_o cry_v traitor_n court_n traitor_n tarry_v &_o hear_v thy_o judgement_n but_o he_o pass_v on_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v fast_o lock_v there_o have_v be_v stay_v have_v not_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n call_v peter_n surname_v demunctorio_n find_v there_o a_o bunch_n of_o key_n hang_v by_o first_o prove_v one_o key_n than_o a_o other_o till_o at_o last_o find_v the_o true_a key_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o let_v he_o out_o the_o archbishop_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o house_n of_o canon_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v when_o supper_n be_v do_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o bed_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o altar_n prive_o while_n the_o king_n be_v at_o supper_n prepare_v his_o journey_n secret_o to_o escape_v away_o and_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v derman_n first_o go_v to_o lincoln_n derman_n from_o thence_o to_o sandwiche_n where_o he_o take_v ship_n and_o sail_v into_o flaunders_n and_o from_o thence_o iourney_v to_o france_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la say_v all_o be_v it_o alanus_n differ_v something_o in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o flight_n say_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o that_o night_n but_o at_o supper_n time_n come_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n flight_n &_o chichester_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v surrender_v up_o to_o the_o king_n his_o two_o manner_n of_o oxford_n &_o wyngecham_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o recover_v the_o king_n favour_n &_o to_o have_v all_o remit_v but_o when_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o manner_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o great_a displeasure_n be_v take_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o next_o day_n becket_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n two_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplein_n for_o leave_v to_o depart_v the_o realm_n to_o the_o which_o message_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o pause_n thereof_o till_o the_o next_o day_n &_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n but_o becket_n not_o tarry_v his_o answer_n the_o same_o day_n convey_v himself_o away_o secret_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o ludovicus_n the_o french_a king_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n gilbert_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n &_o william_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o france_n prevent_v he_o require_v of_o the_o say_v french_a king_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o retain_v in_o his_o dominion_n the_o archb_n of_o canterbury_n moreover_o that_o at_o his_o instance_n he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o show_v any_o familiarity_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o french_a king_n than_o knowledge_n of_o his_o disposition_n for_o think_v that_o the_o french_a king_n will_v have_v be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n to_o he_o in_o trust_v he_o to_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v neither_o consider_v he_o w_z e_z himself_n enough_o the_o manner_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o frenchman_n at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o then_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v and_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o act_n against_o england_n and_o therefore_o ludovicke_a the_o french_a king_n understand_v the_o matter_n england_n &_o think_v percase_o thereby_o to_o have_v some_o vantage_n against_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o request_n not_o only_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v this_o derman_n but_o also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o almener_n and_o brother_n entreat_v he_o upon_o all_o love_n as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n thus_o the_o king_n ambassador_n repulse_v of_o the_o french_a king_n 〈◊〉_d return_v at_o what_o time_n he_o send_v a_o other_o ambassage_n upon_o the_o like_a cause_n to_o alexander_n the_o pope_n they_o be_v at_o seine_n in_o france_n the_o ambassador_n send_v in_o this_o message_n be_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n henry_n bish._n of_o winchester_n hilary_n bish._n of_o chichester_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n with_o other_o doctor_n &_o clerk_n also_o william_n earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o certain_a more_o lord_n &_o baron_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v friendly_o accept_v of_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n among_o the_o which_o cardinal_n rise_v also_o dissension_n about_o the_o same_o cause_n some_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v maintain_v some_o think_v again_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perturber_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v bridle_v for_o his_o presumption_n then_o to_o be_v foster_v &_o encourage_v therein_o but_o the_o p._n partly_o bear_v with_o his_o cause_n which_o only_o tend_v to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o magnificence_n partly_o again_o incense_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n do_v whole_o incline_v to_o becket_n as_o no_o marvel_n be_v wherefore_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o consistory_n with_o his_o cardinal_n the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v for_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o becket_n matter_n and_o first_o begin_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n next_o the_o archbishop_z of_o york_n then_o exeter_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o their_o order_n to_o speak_v who_o oration_n be_v not_o well_o accept_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o disdain_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n perceive_v that_o and_o somewhat_o to_o qualify_v and_o temper_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ear_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o to_o i_o it_o be_v unknowen_a say_v he_o which_o be_o both_o unlettered_a and_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n here_o have_v say_v neither_o be_o i_o in_o that_o tongue_n so_o able_a to_o express_v my_o mind_n as_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v send_v and_o charge_v thereunto_o of_o my_o prince_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v i_o but_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o our_o send_v hither_o not_o true_o to_o contend_v or_o strive_v with_o any_o person_n nor_o to_o offer_v any_o injury_n or_o harm_n unto_o any_o man_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n here_o of_o such_o a_o one_o unto_o who_o beck_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v and_o yield_v but_o for_o this_o intent_n be_v our_o legacy_n hither_o direct_v to_o present_v here_o before_o you_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o our_o king_n and_o master_n which_o ever_o he_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v still_o towards_o you_o and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v the_o better_o
new_a to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o defend_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 4_o constantinus_n which_o say_v when_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o secular_a judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n appoint_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n command_v that_o no_o persecution_n nor_o trouble_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v nor_o to_o envy_v those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n shall_v not_o be_v expel_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n who_o then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o other_o faithful_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a madness_n then_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o 5_o father_n under_o obedience_n 5._o or_o the_o scholar_n his_o master_n 6._o and_o by_o 6_o wicked_a bond_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n by_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v or_o that_o we_o rather_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o speak_v under_o your_o licence_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o 7._o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o you_o ought_v too_o 7_o follow_v the_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o power_n give_v you_o of_o god_n to_o make_v public_a law_n that_o by_o his_o benefit_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v usurp_v nothing_o but_o use_v they_o with_o a_o wholesome_a disposition_n wherefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o contrary_a unto_o that_o you_o have_v through_o your_o malicious_a counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o your_o own_o mind_n wicked_o usurp_v with_o all_o humility_n &_o satisfaction_n speedy_o geve_v place_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o stretch_v out_o against_o you_o as_o a_o arrow_n against_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o most_o high_a have_v bend_v his_o bow_n open_o to_o shoot_v against_o he_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o offence_n be_v not_o ashamed_a whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v unto_o you_o or_o that_o traitor_n do_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o humble_v yourself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o proud_a which_o also_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a and_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v let_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n in_o what_o state_n god_n do_v find_v you_o how_o he_o have_v prefer_v honour_v and_o exalt_v you_o bless_v you_o with_o child_n enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o despite_n of_o your_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o hitherto_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n have_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o how_o will_v you_o reward_v or_o can_v you_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o at_o the_o provocation_n and_o instance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o you_o that_o 8_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o always_o have_v according_a to_o their_o power_n persecute_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a bring_v oppression_n tribulation_n injury_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o &_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n very_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v follow_v thy_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yet_o will_v it_o scarce_o be_v or_o not_o at_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appear_v a_o thankful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n search_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 9_o and_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o 9_o saul_n albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o lord_n pearish_v with_o his_o whole_a house_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ozias_n also_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n give_v he_o of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o king_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a substance_n because_o they_o have_v walk_v above_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o meruail_n of_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ministery_n have_v perish_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o their_o power_n also_o king_n achaz_n because_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n by_o god_n oza_n also_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o king_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o hold_v it_o when_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v by_o the_o unrulines_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o thing_n pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o ark_n o_o king_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a proverb_n that_o a_o man_n forewarn_v by_o a_o other_o man_n misfortune_n will_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n unto_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o his_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n dear_o belove_a king_n god_n will_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v only_o unto_o priest_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o thyself_o therefore_o another_o man_n right_a neither_o strive_v against_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v lest_o thou_o seem_v to_o strive_v against_o his_o benefit_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o power_n for_o by_o the_o common_a 10_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n almighty_a god_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v and_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o submit_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v unto_o man_n law_n to_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o christian_n prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o power_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o royal_a power_n 11_o in_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a judgement_n render_v account_n even_o of_o the_o king_n themselves_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o understande_v that_o you_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o can_v not_o reduce_v they_o unto_o your_o own_o will_n for_o many_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o you_o require_v a_o especial_a example_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o do_v consent_n that_o john_n chrysostom_n shall_v be_v expulse_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v
his_o own_o cause_n mortal_a war_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o for_o suppose_v wrong_n have_v be_v offer_v he_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o fly_v what_o cause_n have_v he_o for_o his_o own_o private_a revenge_n to_o set_v potentate_n in_o public_a discord_n now_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n but_o rather_o offer_v injury_n in_o a_o false_a quarrel_n so_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o prince_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n which_o see_v this_o letter_n ¶_o a_o epistle_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n alexander_n a_o mantissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o d._n alexandro_n king_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la summo_fw-la pont_n thomas_n cant._n ecclesiae_fw-la humilis_fw-la minister_n debitam_fw-la &_o devotam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o to_o our_o most_o love_a father_n and_o lord_n alexander_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n thomas_n the_o humble_a minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n due_a &_o reverend_a obedience_n long_o enough_o and_o too_o long_o most_o love_a father_n have_v i_o forbear_v still_o look_v after_o amendment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o no_o fruit_n have_v i_o reap_v of_o this_o my_o long_a patience_n nay_o rather_o while_o that_o unwise_o i_o do_v thus_o forbear_v i_o augment_v and_o procure_v the_o detriment_n and_o diminish_n of_o my_o authority_n as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o oftentimes_o have_v i_o by_o devout_a and_o religious_a messenger_n invite_v he_o to_o make_v condign_a satisfaction_n as_o also_o by_o my_o letter_n the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o have_v send_v you_o intimate_v and_o pronounce_v god_n severity_n and_o vengeance_n against_o he_o unless_o he_o repent_v and_o amend_v but_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o grow_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o oppress_v and_o conculcate_v the_o church_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n persecute_v both_o i_o &_o those_o which_o take_v part_n with_o i_o in_o somuch_o that_o with_o fearful_a threaten_a word_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o terrify_v such_o as_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o i_o own_o seek_v any_o way_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v i_o he_o write_v also_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n that_o as_o he_o favour_v the_o abbacie_n of_o that_o his_o order_n which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v i_o into_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n so_o much_o have_v the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n as_o well_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o our_o patience_n and_o sufferance_n show_v itself_o that_o if_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a sort_n shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o oath_n take_v i_o partly_o doubt_v whether_o your_o holiness_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o or_o not_o with_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n therefore_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o behold_v as_o well_o the_o pearill_a of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o ourself_o have_v public_o condemn_v not_o only_o those_o pernicious_a custom_n but_o all_o those_o perversity_n and_o wicked_a do_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v disturb_v and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n as_o also_o the_o writing_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v excommunicate_v general_o as_o well_o the_o observer_n and_o exactour_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o inventour_n and_o patroness_n of_o the_o same_o with_o their_o favourer_n counsellor_n and_o coadjutor_n whatsoever_o becket_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n absolve_a also_o our_o bishop_n from_o their_o oath_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o straight_o enjoin_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o in_o that_o write_n i_o have_v principal_o condemn_v first_o that_o it_o be_v inhibit_v to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a for_o any_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o perjury_n or_o for_o break_v of_o his_o troth_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o else_o to_o interdicte_n either_o their_o land_n or_o office_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o clerk_n and_o religious_a man_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o to_o secular_a judgement_n that_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o judge_n may_v hear_v and_o decide_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tithe_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o come_v at_o the_o pope_n call_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o as_o these_o namely_o also_o i_o have_v excommunicate_v john_n of_o oxenford_n who_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n reginalde_a coloniensis_n the_o which_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n pope_n &_o we_o have_v usurp_v the_o deanrie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salisbâ—â—â—_n and_o have_v to_o renew_v his_o schism_n take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n also_o i_o have_v denounce_v &_o excommunicate_a richard_n of_o worceter_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o communicate_v with_o that_o famous_a schismatic_n of_o colen_n devise_v &_o forge_v all_o mischief_n possible_a with_o the_o schismatics_n and_o fleming_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o composition_n make_v between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o they_o also_o richard_n de_fw-fr lucy_n and_o joceline_n de_fw-fr balliol_n which_o have_v further_v the_o favourer_n of_o the_o king_n tyranny_n and_o worker_n of_o their_o heresy_n also_o ranulphe_n de_fw-mi broe_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la glaro_fw-la and_o thomas_n the_o son_n of_o bernard_n which_o have_v usurp_v the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n without_o our_o licence_n &_o consent_n we_o have_v also_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o without_o our_o licence_n do_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o possession_n &_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n the_o king_n himself_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o excommunicate_v personal_o still_o wait_v for_o his_o amendment_n who_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o defer_v to_o excommunicate_v unless_o he_o quick_o amend_v and_o be_v warn_v by_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o part_n be_v almost_o utter_o lose_v may_v be_v by_o some_o mean_v restore_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o very_a necessary_a that_o what_o we_o herein_o have_v do_v the_o same_o be_v of_o your_o holiness_n ratify_v and_o by_o your_o letter_n confirm_v thus_o i_o wish_v your_o holiness_n long_o to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v by_o this_o epistle_n he_o that_o list_v to_o understande_v of_o the_o do_n &_o quarrel_n of_o becket_n may_v partly_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thereof_o which_o his_o do_n although_o in_o some_o part_n may_v be_v impute_v either_o to_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n king_n or_o blindness_n of_o zeal_n or_o human_a fragility_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n so_o vile_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o natural_a prince_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v by_o no_o wise_n be_v defend_v but_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n then_o of_o the_o prelate_n in_o those_o day_n who_o measure_v and_o esteem_v the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o only_o by_o good_n and_o possession_n flow_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o think_v no_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o possession_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v most_o abominable_o abuse_n christian_n discipline_n &_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n as_o by_o this_o foresay_a epistle_n may_v appear_v and_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o archb._n seem_v now_o to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n both_o fond_a and_o strange_a see_v the_o suffragans_n of_o his_o own_o church_n &_o clergy_n write_v to_o he_o can_v not_o but_o reprehend_v he_o as_o in_o this_o their_o epistle_n tranflate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a may_v be_v see_v a_o effectual_a and_o pithy_a letter_n full_a of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n send_v from_o all_o the_o suffragans_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant_n to_o t._n becket_n their_o archb._n qva_fw-la vertro_fw-la pater_fw-la in_fw-la longinquo_fw-la discessu_fw-la inopinata_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsias_fw-la noâ—itate_fw-la turbata_fw-la sunt_fw-la vestra_fw-la
present_v or_o else_o themselves_o to_o place_n fit_a man_n in_o their_o church_n as_o need_v require_v emperor_n so_o do_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n receive_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a use_n and_o geve_v the_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n with_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o long_o so_o retain_v they_o the_o same_o as_o honorious_a the_o emperor_n unto_o boniface_n canon_n 8._o do_v 79._o &_o canon_n 2._o do_v 97._o also_o of_o pelagius_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n of_o the_o which_o one_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o totila_n govern_v italy_n the_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o lombarde_n possess_v italy_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v 15.21_o 24._o and_o where_o pope_n as_o bratianus_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 96._o and_o 97._o distinction_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o rescript_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n for_o that_o he_o determine_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n when_o as_o yet_o neither_o to_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n cambe_v read_v of_o any_o licence_n give_v they_o for_o to_o dispense_v withal_o each_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o discern_v his_o great_a folly_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n any_o decree_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v debar_v emperor_n for_o the_o consrititure_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n have_v pass_v any_o constitution_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o same_o law_n then_o put_v in_o ure_n election_n when_o that_o contrary_v most_o manifest_o both_o by_o the_o law_n &_o history_n of_o that_o age_n and_o time_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o empire_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o matter_n this_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o these_o title_n de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la beside_o other_o eccclesiasticall_a chapter_n &_o matter_n touch_v religion_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a constitution_n collect_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o justinian_n among_o the_o which_o many_o of_o the_o chapiter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o honorius_n &_o theodosius_n bishop_n so_o in_o like_a case_n the_o 21._o can_n in_o the_o 63._o distinction_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o next_o ensue_v after_o justinian_n do_v observe_v that_o manner_n of_o ordain_v and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o at_o that_o time_n interpellatum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o sporn_v at_o among_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o constantinus_n the_o four_o which_o be_v surname_v pogonatus_n carolus_n magnus_n in_o like_a manner_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o emperor_n as_o in_o the_o 22._o canon_n and_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v declare_v and_o far_o it_o be_v at_o a_o synodal_n council_n in_o laterane_n adrian_n be_v high_a bishop_n where_o be_v convent_v and_o assemble_v 153._o other_o bishop_n decree_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o create_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ordain_v of_o all_o other_o prelate_n &_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n as_o well_o in_o italy_n as_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o province_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o promote_v &_o allow_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o any_o and_o that_o those_o which_o repugn_v and_o disobey_v this_o decree_n â—â—tion_n shall_v incur_v the_o most_o sharp_a pain_n of_o proscription_n and_o publication_n of_o law_n the_o worthy_a example_n hereof_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18._o can_n and_o 18._o title_n yet_o notwithstanding_o stephanus_n the_o 4._o author_n of_o this_o rescript_n against_o the_o say_a decree_n and_o wtout_fw-fr the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v delude_v the_o decree_v &_o solemnize_v penalty_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v himself_o go_v into_o france_n to_o ludovicus_n pius_n the_o son_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n &_o at_o rheimis_n crown_v he_o he_o with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n neither_o can_v this_o bishop_n here_o stay_v himself_o but_o spy_v the_o great_a lenity_n of_o the_o emperor_n assay_v to_o make_v frustrate_v the_o foresay_a constitution_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v &_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o the_o 27._o canon_n and_o the_o lame_a distinction_n appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n council_n with_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reserve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o not_o regard_v but_o despise_v the_o straight_a penalty_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o that_o break_v the_o same_o but_o also_o by_o contrary_a rescripte_n and_o constitution_n labour_v &_o endeavour_v to_o extol_v &_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o other_o whereupon_o bishop_n lotharius_n afterward_o be_v emperor_n and_o nephew_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n come_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o dissolve_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o confederacy_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n renew_v &_o establish_v again_o the_o synodal_n decree_n of_o lateran_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v of_o leo_n in_o the_o 16._o &_o 17._o canon_n and_o the_o same_o distinction_n which_o also_o as_o in_o the_o 9_o canon_n and_o x._o distinction_n make_v a_o profession_n that_o the_o same_o imperial_a precept_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o age_n this_o leo_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o treason_n and_o other_o evil_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o ludovicus_n the_o 2._o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o son_n of_o lotharius_n above_o recite_v 2._o q._n 7._o canon_n 40._o jurisdiction_n but_o after_o this_o as_o time_n grow_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nothing_o relinquish_a their_o ambitious_a desire_n otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o most_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n john_n the_o xiij_o both_o for_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o heinous_a act_n by_o he_o commit_v as_o also_o for_o his_o great_a treason_n &_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o do_v substitute_n in_o his_o place_n leo._n the_o 5._o who_o calling_n a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n and_o place_n where_o the_o other_o before_o be_v keptâ—_n do_v promulgate_v a_o new_a constitution_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o foresay_a election_n which_o in_o the_o 23._o canon_n be_v contain_v and_o 63._o distinction_n whereby_o the_o old_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n be_v again_o with_o more_o sharp_a and_o straight_a sanction_n confirm_v &_o ratify_v again_o john_n the_o 18_o who_o cressentius_n the_o romayn_n usurp_v that_o imperial_a crown_n have_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v his_o nose_n cut_v off_o &_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o so_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o capitol_n be_v again_o of_o otho_n 3._o establish_v and_o make_v bishop_n but_o when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o alter_v their_o old_a accustom_a disposition_n but_o with_o all_o their_o industry_n endeavour_v to_o abrogate_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o people_n loath_a to_o be_v under_o subjection_n henry_n the_o 3._o then_o leo_n the_o 9_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n do_v once_o again_o ratify_v that_o same_o 9_o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n which_o extol_v himself_o before_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o stoop_v and_o geve_v place_n to_o moguntinus_n 2._o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o emperor_n nicholas_z the_o 2._o although_o in_o his_o decree_n which_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n and_o
will_v geve_v so_o impudent_a a_o attempt_n to_o the_o blind_n and_o deceive_v of_o all_o posterity_n insert_v for_o ground_a truth_n and_o holy_a decree_n such_o loud_a lie_n and_o detestable_a doctrine_n fear_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n what_o attempt_n hope_v of_o gain_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o work_v by_o who_o and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o fasify_n of_o diverse_a other_o good_a work_n now_o extant_a in_o those_o perilous_a time_n write_v emperor_n thus_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v once_o wrest_v this_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n they_o then_o so_o fortify_v &_o arm_v themselves_o and_o their_o dominion_n that_o although_o afterwards_o frederick_n the_o first_o grandfather_n unto_o this_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o keep_v as_o also_o ludovicus_n boius_n and_o henricus_fw-la lucelburgensis_fw-la as_o man_n most_o studious_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n unfeigned_a lover_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o most_o desirous_a of_o the_o preservation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n &_o strength_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o recover_v again_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n lose_v most_o cruel_o &_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n undo_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v in_o those_o dark_a and_o shadow_a time_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o same_o and_o like_a privilege_n also_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n and_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v every_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n have_v the_o like_a same_o for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tolerane_n which_o in_o the_o 25._o canon_n and_o 63._o distinction_n be_v mention_v the_o authority_n of_o create_v and_o choose_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o hispane_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hispane_n the_o like_a also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la carolus_n magnus_n ludovicus_fw-la nonus_fw-la philippus_n augustus_n philippus_n pulcher_fw-la carolus_n 5._o carolus_n 6._o carolus_n 7._o king_n of_o france_n be_v apparent_a and_o well_o know_v that_o all_o these_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n election_n and_o by_o our_o english_a history_n also_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o who_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o procurement_n of_o anselmus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o same_o election_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5._o have_v all_o every_o prince_n several_o in_o his_o own_o dition_z and_o province_n the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n to_o geve_v &_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o their_o prelate_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o after_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n together_o and_o how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o fridericke_n the_o prelate_n gate_n unto_o themselves_o alone_o this_o immunity_n joannes_n auentinus_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o boiores_n do_v describe_v election_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n have_v the_o same_o faculty_n in_o geve_v and_o dispose_v their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o charge_n of_o church_n andrea_n de_fw-fr istmia_fw-la ad_fw-la 1._o constit_fw-la neap._n nu_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o because_o fridericke_n defend_v he_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o fazellus_n say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o honorius_n but_o that_o platina_n and_o blondus_n allege_v other_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o honorius_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a howbeit_o he_o that_o will_v compare_v their_o writing_n with_o other_o that_o write_v more_o indifferent_o between_o honorius_n and_o he_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o they_o more_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o romayn_n bishop_n then_o to_o write_v a_o verity_n but_o now_o again_o to_o the_o history_n of_o fridericke_n frederick_n nicholaus_fw-la cisnerus_n affirm_v that_o while_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o sicilia_n his_o wife_n constantia_n die_v at_o catrana_n or_o catana_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o great_a navy_n sail_v into_o egypt_n and_o take_v the_o city_n heliopolis_n common_o call_v damatia_n and_o long_o ago_o name_v pelucinum_fw-la be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o have_v dryven_v sultanus_n the_o sowdan_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v a_o great_a &_o marvelous_a overthrow_n by_o the_o convei_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n nilus_n which_o then_o overflow_v into_o their_o camp_n &_o be_v sayne_o to_o accord_v a_o unprofitable_a truce_n with_o the_o sowldane_n for_o certain_a year_n egypt_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o acone_n and_o cyrus_n to_o the_o no_o small_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n whereupon_o king_n john_n surname_v brennus_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o italy_n and_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o who_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o find_v remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n before_o declare_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a discomfit_v and_o overthrow_v past_a as_o also_o the_o present_a peril_n and_o calamity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o desire_v also_o his_o aid_n therein_o by_o who_o mean_n as_o cisnerus_n say_v the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o make_v friend_n together_o to_o who_o also_o king_n john_n give_v joell_n his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n which_o come_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o conradus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o marquis_n of_o mounte_n ferrat_n with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o dowry_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o right_a heir_n thereunto_o by_o her_o mother_n by_o who_o also_o he_o atter_fw-la obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicill_n and_o promise_v that_o with_o as_o much_o expedient_a speed_n as_o he_o may_v he_o will_v prepare_v a_o power_n for_o the_o recovery_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o himself_o in_o proper_a person_n fredeâ—â—â—_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n he_o defer_v whereof_o some_o think_v one_o some_o a_o other_o honorius_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v late_o reconcile_v purpose_a to_o have_v make_v against_o he_o some_o great_a and_o secret_a attempt_n have_v he_o not_o be_v by_o death_n before_o prevent_v upon_o who_o be_v make_v these_o verse_n o_o pater_fw-la honori_fw-la multorum_fw-la nate_fw-fr dolori_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la decori_fw-la vivere_fw-la vade_v mori_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o 9_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o fredrick_n as_o be_v honorius_n honorius_n which_o gregory_n come_v of_o the_o race_n who_o the_o emperor_n as_o before_o you_o hear_v condemn_v of_o treason_n which_o they_o wrought_v against_o he_o this_o gregory_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o his_o papacy_n when_o that_o he_o threaten_v he_o that_o great_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o king_n john_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o pope_n so_o hasten_v the_o journey_n of_o fredrick_n into_o asia_n you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o in_o effect_n he_o can_v not_o well_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o in_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n he_o have_v devise_v angry_a unless_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o from_o he_o notwithstanding_o frederick_n it_o shall_v seem_v smell_v a_o rat_n or_o mistrust_v somewhat_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allege_v diverse_a cause_n and_o let_v as_o late_o and_o true_o he_o do_v to_o honorius_n fazellus_n a_o sicilian_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n stay_v be_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o truce_n and_o peace_n during_o certain_a year_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o saracen_n and_o christian_n as_o you_o hear_v which_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o same_o
of_o the_o crime_n &_o offence_n commit_v all_o which_o provisos_fw-la or_o provision_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v as_o well_o by_o the_o corporal_a oath_n as_o by_o signment_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o hand_n &_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n there_o assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v messenger_n be_v send_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v that_o castle_n of_o kenilworth_n as_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o ely_n will_v they_o to_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n peace_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o foresay_a provisos_fw-la establish_v by_o the_o twelve_o commissioner_n who_o altogether_o answer_v &_o say_v that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n condescend_v thereunto_o both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consente_n not_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v over_o straight_o and_o intolerable_a within_o short_a space_n after_o diverse_a great_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n chance_v amongst_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o castle_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o keep_v the_o same_o wherefore_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v again_o to_o they_o to_o yield_v the_o castle_n and_o take_v their_o pardon_n they_o consult_v together_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n thus_o answer_v the_o king_n messenger_n if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o permit_v we_o to_o send_v our_o messenger_n unto_o the_o lord_n simon_n mounfort_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v come_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o garrison_n &_o fort_n france_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n we_o be_v not_o disturb_v by_o the_o king_n army_n that_o have_v environ_v we_o till_o the_o return_n of_o our_o messenger_n if_o by_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o come_v not_o we_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v of_o life_n limb_n and_o moucables_n when_o the_o messenger_n be_v return_v and_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n their_o answer_n he_o consult_v with_o his_o noble_n about_o the_o matter_n agree_v to_o their_o petition_n and_o cause_v the_o truce_n to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o all_o his_o camp_n after_o that_o sufficient_a hostage_n be_v on_o either_o side_n give_fw-ge for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o they_o set_v forward_o their_o messenger_n as_o before_o be_v say_v they_o will_v but_o after_o that_o many_o of_o they_o within_o the_o castle_n be_v very_o greevous_o vex_v with_o the_o bloody_a flix_a and_o other_o disease_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v not_o abide_v the_o corruption_n and_o annoyance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v deliver_v up_o the_o castle_n before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o messenger_n again_o and_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v whether_o they_o will_v to_o refresh_v themselves_o as_o man_n molest_v with_o great_a vexation_n &_o misery_n after_o the_o render_n up_o of_o the_o castle_n the_o king_n commit_v the_o custody_n thereof_o to_o his_o son_n edmund_n and_o so_o with_o his_o host_n depart_v from_o the_o siege_n come_v upon_o christmans_n even_n even_o to_o osney_n where_o he_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o triumph_n keep_v his_o christmas_n during_o seven_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o his_o host_n come_v to_o windsor_n from_o whence_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o march_v towards_o ely_n in_o which_o island_n he_o besiege_v those_o which_o be_v disherit_v and_o sharp_o assault_v they_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o promote_v master_n walter_n giffard_n bishop_n of_o bath_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o year_n also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o pay_v the_o tenthes_o of_o all_o their_o revenue_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a to_o the_o king_n to_o continue_v for_o 3._o year_n space_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o baron_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v gather_v themselves_o together_o again_o apostolical_a among_o who_o john_n daywile_n be_v a_o subtle_a and_o stout_a man_n of_o war_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o name_n &_o be_v well_o esteem_v amongst_o they_o who_o altogether_o do_v what_o mischief_n they_o may_v and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n they_o assemble_v at_o chesterfield_n under_o the_o say_a john_n daywile_n &_o the_o earl_n ferarence_n upon_o who_o the_o king_n soldier_n overthrow_n come_v sudden_o in_o the_o night_n take_v they_o sleep_v and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o then_o the_o say_v john_n daywile_n quick_o arm_v himself_o come_v forth_o think_v with_o more_o defence_n both_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o to_o escape_v who_o in_o the_o way_n stroke_v the_o lord_n gilbert_n humsard_n such_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o dimilance_n that_o he_o fell_v both_o he_o &_o his_o horse_n to_o that_o ground_n &_o so_o flee_v with_o a_o few_o more_o after_o he_o year_n and_o thus_o while_o the_o poor_a soldier_n fight_v &_o be_v slay_v the_o baron_n flee_v away_o &_o save_v themselves_o also_o the_o earl_n ferarence_n flee_v &_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o church_n but_o be_v be_v wray_v by_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v take_v forth_o and_o lead_v away_o prisoner_n after_o this_o the_o king_n keep_v a_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n where_o he_o disherit_v all_o those_o that_o take_v any_o part_n with_o the_o earl_n simon_n &_o all_o their_o child_n where_o also_o the_o pope_n legate_n octobonus_fw-la hold_v a_o convocation_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v take_v any_o part_n with_o simon_n against_o the_o king_n of_o who_o diverse_a he_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v absoyl_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o far_o the_o say_a legate_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v certain_a decree_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o also_o the_o new_a grant_n of_o pope_n clement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o tenthes_o for_o seven_o year_n to_o come_v and_o short_o after_o a_o tax_n also_o be_v fine_v upon_o that_o country_n of_o norfolk_n to_o the_o gather_v whereof_o walter_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v appoint_v exit_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1267._o king_n henry_n besiege_v again_o the_o castle_n of_o kenelworth_n 1247._o from_o the_o 7._o day_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o july_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o december_n whether_o come_v octobonus_fw-la that_o pope_n legate_n besiege_v by_o who_o entreaty_n henry_n hastinge_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o k._n which_o stout_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o and_o resist_v the_o king_n have_v pardon_n grant_v both_o for_o he_o and_o he_o of_o his_o life_n land_n good_n and_o cattle_n in_o which_o time_n also_o the_o baron_n again_o assemble_v with_o john_n dayvile_a in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o axioline_n they_o &_o so_o proceed_v till_o they_o come_v to_o lincoln_n which_o also_o they_o take_v and_o spoil_v the_o jew_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o and_o cur_v their_o sinagoge_n tear_v and_o rend_v the_o book_n of_o their_o law_n and_o burn_v the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o write_n &_o obligation_n which_o they_o can_v come_v by_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v he_o send_v thither_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o lincoln_n they_o flee_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o ely_n and_o fortify_v the_o same_o with_o bulwark_n as_o strong_o as_o they_o may_v at_o every_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o this_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n when_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n come_v thither_o elye_n who_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o water_n in_o the_o same_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v the_o island_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o province_n he_o cause_v with_o a_o number_n of_o workman_n great_a trench_n and_o ditch_n to_o be_v make_v somewhat_o to_o convey_v away_o the_o water_n and_o so_o long_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o they_o in_o make_v bridge_n with_o plank_n and_o hurdle_n till_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v the_o island_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v edward_n the_o baron_n flee_v to_o london_n where_o they_o be_v of_o the_o londoner_n well_o entertain_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o island_n yield_v themselves_o amongst_o who_o be_v roger_n wake_v simon_n the_o young_a and_o peche_n save_v their_o life_n and_o member_n after_o this_o both_o the_o king_n and_o edward_n his_o son_n come_v to_o london_n with_o a_o great_a power_n but_o yet_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o
who_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v 11._o a_o re_fw-mi nomen_fw-la habe_fw-la benedic_fw-la benefac_fw-la benedicte_n aut_fw-la rem_fw-la perverte_a maledic_fw-la malefac_fw-la maledicte_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o author_n of_o the_o decretalle_n which_o story_n i_o think_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n may_v see_v what_o a_o author_n he_o be_v who_o law_n and_o decretal_n so_o devout_o they_o follow_v now_o after_o the_o long_o debate_v of_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o pope_n boniface_n let_v we_o proceed_v in_o our_o english_a story_n about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o swell_v so_o high_a in_o pride_n and_o worldly_a dominion_n that_o no_o king_n almost_o in_o his_o own_o country_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o both_o have_v and_o rule_v all_o in_o all_o country_n but_o chief_o here_o in_o england_n as_o partly_o by_o his_o intolerable_a tallage_n and_o pillage_n before_o signify_v may_v appear_v partly_o by_o his_o injunction_n and_o commandment_n send_v down_o also_o by_o his_o donation_n and_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n and_o church_n living_n also_o in_o depose_v and_o dispose_v such_o as_o he_o list_v frustrate_v in_o place_n and_o office_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n in_o their_o election_n have_v choose_v one_o robert_n burnell_n bishop_n of_o bath_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pope_n boniface_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a presumptuous_a authority_n rule_v the_o matter_n after_o his_o pleasure_n cant._n frustrate_v their_o election_n and_o thrust_v in_o a_o other_o name_v john_n pecham_n for_o among_o all_o other_o this_o have_v always_o be_v one_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v the_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o set_n or_o such_o one_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o on_o their_o side_n rome_n to_o weigh_v against_o the_o k._n and_o other_o whatsoever_o need_n shall_v happen_v to_o this_o john_n peckham_n pope_n boniface_n direct_v down_o a_o solemn_a bullaker_n from_o rome_n as_o also_o unto_o all_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o which_o bullaker_n be_v contain_v &_o decree_v direct_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o christian_a obedience_n king_n that_o no_o church_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v henceforth_o yield_v to_o his_o king_n or_o temporal_a magistrate_n either_o any_o geve_v or_o lend_v or_o promise_v of_o tribute_n or_o subsidy_n or_o portion_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n to_o he_o belong_v but_o shall_v be_v clear_o exempt_v and_o discharge_v from_o all_o such_o subjection_n of_o tallage_n or_o subvention_n to_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o in_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o affair_n which_o decree_n manifest_o rebell_v against_o the_o command_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o all_o other_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n tribute_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o exclude_v spiritual_a man_n more_o than_o temporal_a from_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o prince_n so_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o prince_n in_o his_o exact_v to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a or_o cruel_a in_o oppression_n that_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v exempt_v but_o to_o bear_v the_o common_a burden_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o turn_v and_o move_v the_o prince_n mind_n and_o so_o with_o prayer_n &_o patience_n not_o with_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o help_v &_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o concern_v the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o either_o do_v not_o credit_n the_o same_o so_o to_o contain_v or_o will_v for_o his_o mind_n see_v and_o read_v the_o same_o the_o word_n thereof_o here_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o geve_v tribute_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n gisburnensis_n bonifacius_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la clericis_fw-la laicos_fw-la infestos_fw-la oppidò_fw-la tradidit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o presentium_fw-la experimenta_fw-la temporum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la declarant_fw-la dum_fw-la suis_fw-la finibus_fw-la non_fw-la contenti_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illicita_fw-la sva_fw-la frena_fw-la relaxant_fw-la nec_fw-la prudentèr_fw-la attendunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sit_fw-la eye_n in_o clericos_fw-la ecclesiastic_a sáue_fw-la personas_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la interdicta_fw-la potestas_fw-la quinimo_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ecclesiasticisque_fw-la personis_fw-la regularibus_fw-la &_o secularibus_fw-la imponuntur_fw-la onera_fw-la gravia_fw-la ipsos_fw-la talliant_a &_o eye_v collectas_fw-la imponunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la suorumque_fw-la proventuum_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la dimidiam_fw-la decimam_fw-la seu_fw-la vicesimam_fw-la vel_fw-la quamuis_fw-la aliam_fw-la portionem_fw-la quo_fw-la tam_fw-la exigunt_fw-la &_o extorquent_fw-la eosque_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la multiphariè_fw-la subijcere_fw-la seruituti_fw-la suaeque_fw-la subdedere_fw-la ditioni_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la dolenrer_fw-la referimus_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praelati_fw-la ecclesiasticaeque_fw-la personae_fw-la trepidantes_fw-la ubi_fw-la trepidandum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la transitoriam_fw-la pacem_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la plus_fw-la timentes_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la temporalem_fw-la offendere_fw-la quà m_fw-la aeternam_fw-la talium_fw-la abusibus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la temerariè_fw-la quà m_fw-la improvide_v acquiescunt_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la obtenta_fw-la nos_fw-la igitur_fw-la talibus_fw-la actibus_fw-la obuiare_fw-la volentes_fw-la de_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la contemâ—â—â—_n apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la statuimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la quicunque_fw-la praelati_fw-la ecclesiasticaeve_fw-la personae_fw-la vel_fw-la seculares_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conditionis_fw-la seu_fw-la status_fw-la collectas_fw-la vel_fw-la tallia_n dimidiam_fw-la decimam_fw-la vicesimam_fw-la seu_fw-la centesimam_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la proventuum_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la laicis_fw-la soluerint_fw-la vel_fw-la promiserint_fw-la vel_fw-la se_fw-la soluturos_fw-la exceslerint_fw-la aut_fw-la quamuis_fw-la aliam_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la porcionem_fw-la aut_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la proventuum_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la aestimationem_fw-la vel_fw-la valorem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la subventionis_fw-la subsidij_fw-la vel_fw-la doni_fw-la nomine_fw-la seu_fw-la quovis_fw-la alio_fw-la timore_fw-la vel_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la quaesito_fw-la colore_fw-la absque_fw-la autoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la reges_fw-la seu_fw-la principes_fw-la deuce_n leu_fw-la comites_fw-la vel_fw-la barone_n potestates_fw-la capitaneas_fw-la officiales_fw-la vel_fw-la rectores_fw-la quocunque_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeantur_fw-la civitatum_fw-la castrorum_fw-la seu_fw-la quorumque_fw-la locorum_fw-la constitutorum_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la &_o apostolicuâ—_n quis_fw-la alius_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la praeeminentiae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la &_o status_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la imposuerint_fw-la &_o exegerint_fw-la vel_fw-la receperint_fw-la aut_fw-la apud_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacras_fw-la deposita_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la desumpt_n arestaverint_fw-la saysierint_fw-la seu_fw-la occupare_fw-la praesumpserint_fw-la vel_fw-la arestari_fw-la saysiri_fw-la aut_fw-la occupari_fw-la mandaverint_fw-la aut_fw-la rhetorica_fw-la occupata_fw-la saysita_fw-la seu_fw-la arestata_fw-la receperint_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la scienter_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la dederint_fw-la consilium_fw-la auxilium_fw-la vel_fw-la favorem_fw-la publicè_fw-la vel_fw-la occultè_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la sententiam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la home_fw-fr incurrunt_fw-la vniversitates_fw-la quoque_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o his_o culpabiles_fw-la suerint_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la supponimus_fw-la interdicto_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la supradictis_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la poena_fw-la depositionis_fw-la districtè_fw-la mandantes_fw-la ut_fw-la talibus_fw-la absque_fw-la licentia_fw-la expressa_fw-la dictae_fw-la sedis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la acquiescant_fw-la a_o supradictis_fw-la autem_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la sententijs_fw-la nullus_fw-la absolui_fw-la valeat_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la in_o mortis_fw-la articulo_fw-la absque_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o licentia_fw-la speciali_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o bull_n be_v direct_v as_o be_v say_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n king_n and_o likewise_o through_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o chance_v not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o s._n edmund_n bury_v where_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o of_o all_o city_n and_o borough_n a_o right_a and_o of_o the_o commons_o a_o twelf_n of_o their_o good_n only_o the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o bull_n stand_v stout_a deny_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n this_o answer_v not_o well_o please_v the_o king_n he_o will_v they_o to_o deliberate_v better_o with_o themselves_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o after_o long_a advisement_n so_o to_o geve_v he_o answer_v thereof_o against_o the_o next_o parliament_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o
none_o of_o they_o who_o he_o can_v there_o find_v so_o he_o never_o cease_v all_o his_o life_n after_o to_o inquire_v out_o and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o any_o part_n or_o consent_v to_o that_o matter_n judge_v for_o the_o which_o his_o extreme_a and_o implacable_a tyranny_n he_o be_v in_o such_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o to_o take_v his_o part_n when_o need_v require_v among_o all_o other_o which_o be_v for_o that_o matter_n trouble_v be_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v unpeach_v of_o treason_n with_o other_o more_o walse_v be_v at_o length_n arrest_v in_o the_o parliament_n to_o appear_v and_o answer_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o object_v many_o thing_n there_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o for_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o the_o king_n with_o matter_n more_o and_o heinous_a rebuke_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a while_n answer_v nothing_o at_o length_n judge_n the_o bishop_n claim_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o form_n the_o due_a reverence_n of_o your_o princely_a majesty_n ever_o save_v ego_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n humilis_fw-la membrum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la licèt_fw-la indignus_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la ardua_fw-la nequeo_fw-la respódere_fw-la nee_n debeo_fw-la absque_fw-la d._n cant._n archiepiscopi_fw-la post_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la mei_fw-la directi_fw-la iudicis_fw-la cvius_fw-la etiam_fw-la sum_fw-la suffraganeus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la parium_fw-la meorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la consensu_fw-la that_o be_v i_o a_o humble_a minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o bishop_n consecrate_v albeit_o unworthy_a can_v neither_o aught_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o so_o high_a matter_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n my_o direct_a judge_n next_o under_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffragan_n also_o i_o be_o and_o the_o consent_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n after_o which_o word_n by_o he_o pronounce_v the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v humble_a intercession_n for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o do_v but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v win_v nor_o turn_v with_o any_o supplication_n the_o say_v bishop_n together_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n come_v with_o their_o cross_n take_v he_o away_o challenge_v he_o for_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o answer_n make_v charge_v moreover_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n none_o to_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o further_a hand_n upon_o he_o contrary_n the_o king_n move_v with_o this_o boldness_n and_o stoutness_n of_o the_o clergy_n command_v notwithstanding_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o jury_n of_o 12._o man_n to_o go_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n of_o his_o cause_n who_o find_v and_o pronounce_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v guilty_a the_o king_n cause_v immediate_o all_o his_o good_n &_o possession_n to_o be_v confiscate_v unto_o himself_o moreover_o make_v his_o plate_n and_o all_o his_o household_n provision_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n but_o yet_o he_o remain_v so_o still_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n cant._n this_o archb._n be_v walter_n winchelsey_n after_o who_o succeed_v simon_n mepham_n in_o the_o same_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n a_o 1327._o exit_fw-la thom._n walsingham_n after_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o here_o by_o who_o decease_n the_o romish_a see_v stand_v vacant_a as_o you_o hear_v two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n next_o be_v elect_v pope_n john_n 22._o a_o cistercian_n monk_n who_o fare_v in_o that_o papacy_n 18._o year_n he_o be_v stout_a and_o inflexible_a give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o heap_v of_o riches_n that_o he_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o in_o this_o world_n at_o this_o time_n be_v emperor_n ludonicus_n bavarus_n a_o worthy_a man_n who_o with_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o less_o contention_n than_o have_v fredericus_fw-la before_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o thyrd_o insomuch_o that_o this_o contention_n and_o variance_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n the_o cause_n and_o first_o origene_a of_o this_o tragical_a conflict_n rise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o 5._o predecessor_n to_o this_o pope_n by_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v afore_o mention_v that_o emperor_n by_o the_o german_a prince_n elect_v may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n or_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v nominate_v emperor_n emperor_n without_o their_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o this_o foresay_a emperor_n because_o he_o use_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o say_a pope_n therefore_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n oftentimes_o do_v proffer_n himself_o to_o make_v entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n yet_o the_o pope_n inflexible_a will_v not_o bend_v the_o write_n of_o both_o part_n yet_o be_v extant_a wherein_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v diverse_a learned_a man_n which_o see_v the_o matter_n do_v great_o disallow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_n among_o who_o be_v guillerne_n ocham_n who_o tractation_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o see_v and_o a_o other_o name_v marselius_n patavius_n which_o write_v the_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la give_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a iviurisdiction_n in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v large_o dispute_v &_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o see_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o writer_n that_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o variance_n first_o begin_v for_o that_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n unknowing_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o certain_a of_o his_o letter_n have_v liken_v the_o papal_a see_v to_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n germany_n at_o length_n when_o the_o emperor_n after_o much_o suit_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n can_v not_o obtain_v his_o coronation_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a honour_n where_o he_o with_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o crown_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o cardinal_n there_o and_o moreover_o a_o other_o pope_n there_o set_v up_o call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o after_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o pope_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n after_o who_o succeed_v than_o benedictus_n 12._o a_o monk_n of_o benedict_v order_n and_o rain_v 7._o year_n who_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n confirm_v and_o prosecute_v the_o censure_n and_o curse_n at_o john_n his_o predecessor_n have_v publish_v against_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n moreover_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o also_o of_o his_o dukedom_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o come_v to_o germany_n and_o assemble_v the_o prince_n elector_n duke_n bishop_n nobles_z and_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o council_n at_o francford_n there_o declare_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n electour_n and_o in_o none_o other_o to_o elect_v the_o k._n or_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o both_o these_o name_n be_v no_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o same_o elector_n in_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v also_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o emperor_n which_o emperor_n so_o by_o they_o constitute_v have_v lawful_a right_n without_o any_o information_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o exercise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o elect_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o roman_n bishop_n which_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v than_o may_v he_o be_v anoint_v and_o declare_v emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n thereunto_o appoint_v as_o by_o the_o old_a manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v especial_o see_v these_o injunction_n be_v but_o certain_a solennity_n add_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o for_o a_o token_n of_o unity_n between_o the_o church_n &_o
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
manner_n of_o sin_n place_n and_o we_o promise_v unto_o thou_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o just_a man_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o as_o many_o privilege_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n we_o grant_v unto_o thou_o &_o of_o all_o the_o prayer_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a synod_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o this_o courageous_a or_o rather_o outrageous_a bishop_n arm_v thus_o with_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o prompt_v with_o his_o privilegy_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a 1283._o about_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n come_v to_o the_o parliament_n where_o great_a consultation_n &_o contention_n &_o almost_o no_o less_o schism_n be_v about_o the_o voyage_n of_o this_o popish_a bishop_n in_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o the_o which_o parliament_n many_o there_o be_v which_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o commit_v the_o king_n people_n &_o subject_n unto_o a_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a priest_n so_o great_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v protract_v unto_o the_o saturday_n aâ—ore_v passion_n sunday_n in_o the_o which_o sunday_n be_v sing_v the_o solemn_a anthem_n ecce_fw-la crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la fugite_fw-la part_n adversae_fw-la that_o be_v behold_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v away_o all_o you_o adversary_n after_o which_o sunday_n the_o party_n so_o agree_v amongst_o themselves_o by_o common_a decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v set_v forward_o in_o his_o voyage_n have_v to_o he_o give_v the_o fiften_v which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o parliament_n before_o which_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v in_o the_o parliament_n this_o warlike_a bishop_n prepare_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n set_v forward_o in_o his_o pope_n holy_a journey_n who_o about_o the_o month_n of_o may_n be_v come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o tarry_v for_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n receive_v a_o writ_n from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o know_v further_o of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o bishop_n fear_v that_o if_o he_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o king_n his_o journey_n shall_v be_v stay_v and_o so_o all_o his_o labour_n &_o preparance_n lose_v with_o great_a derision_n and_o shame_n unto_o he_o think_v better_o to_o commit_v himself_o to_o fortune_n with_o that_o little_a army_n he_o have_v then_o by_o tarry_v to_o be_v make_v a_o ridicle_n to_o his_o adversaries_n wherefore_o he_o send_v word_n back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_o prepare_v well_o forward_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a now_o to_o protract_v the_o time_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o talk_n which_o peradventure_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o manner_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o hasten_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o he_o call_v his_o man_n unto_o he_o enter_v forthwith_o the_o sea_n &_o go_v to_o calis_n where_o he_o wait_v a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o take_v his_o journey_n first_o to_o the_o town_n of_o gravenidge_n which_o he_o besiege_v so_o desperate_o without_o any_o preparaunce_n of_o engine_n of_o war_n or_o counsel_n or_o of_o politic_a man_n skilful_a in_o such_o affair_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o fly_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o invade_v they_o at_o length_n through_o the_o superstition_n of_o our_o man_n trust_v upon_o the_o pope_n absolution_n he_o so_o harish_o approach_v the_o wall_n and_o invade_v the_o enemy_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v piteous_o slay_v with_o shot_n &_o wild_a fire_n till_o at_o the_o end_n the_o inhabiter_n be_v oppress_v and_o vanquish_v our_o man_n enter_v the_o town_n with_o their_o bishop_n where_o they_o at_o his_o commandment_n destroi_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n leave_v not_o one_o alive_a of_o all_o they_o antichrist_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o whole_a town_n sicque_fw-la crucis_fw-la beneficio_fw-la factum_fw-la ut_fw-la crucis_fw-la host_n ita_fw-la delerentur_fw-la quòd_fw-la uâ—us_fw-fr ex_fw-la eye_v non_fw-la remansit_fw-la that_o be_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o our_o man_n croyse_v so_o prevail_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n â—_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v alive_a exit_fw-la chron._n mon._n d._n albani_n from_o gravenidg_v this_o warlike_a bishop_n set_v forward_o to_o dunkyrke_n where_o not_o long_o after_o the_o frenchman_n meet_v with_o he_o join_v with_o they_o in_o battle_n in_o which_o battle_n if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a 12._o thousand_o of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o chase_n and_o of_o our_o man_n but_o seven_o only_a miss_v it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a tractation_n here_o to_o discourse_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o these_o popish_a war_n also_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o view_v &_o behold_v the_o glorious_a temerity_n of_o this_o new_a upstart_n captain_n but_o certes_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o pitiful_a slaughter_n &_o murder_v of_o christ_n people_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o thâ—se_a pitiless_a pope_n during_o these_o war_n in_o france_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n come_v from_o dunkirk_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o ypres_n a_o great_a number_n of_o englishman_n there_o be_v lose_v and_o much_o money_n consume_v and_o yet_o nothing_o do_v effect_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o bishop_n again_o after_o the_o siege_n of_o ypres_n thus_o with_o shame_n break_v up_o the_o say_a bishop_n proceed_v with_o a_o small_a power_n to_z fight_z with_o the_o french_fw-mi king_n caâ—â—e_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o captain_n which_o count_v he_o rash_a &_o unskilful_a in_o his_o attempt_n be_v fain_o to_o break_v company_n with_o they_o whereby_o part_n of_o the_o army_n go_v unto_o burburgh_n &_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o part_n return_v to_o gravenidg_v which_o both_o town_n short_o after_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o french_a army_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o french_a man_n in_o fine_a when_o the_o bishop_n can_v keep_v gravenidg_n no_o long_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o his_o croysy_n cross_v the_o sea_n come_v home_o again_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o go_v &_o thus_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o pontifical_a war_n we_o will_v return_v again_o from_o whence_o we_o digress_v to_o the_o story_n and_o matter_n of_o john_n wickliff_n which_o john_n wickliff_n return_v again_o within_o short_a space_n either_o from_o his_o banishment_n or_o from_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o be_v secret_o keep_v repair_v to_o his_o parish_n of_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o be_v parson_n there_o quiet_o depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n sleep_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1384._o upon_o silvester_v day_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o man_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o who_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o preserve_v in_o such_o rage_n of_o so_o many_o enemy_n from_o all_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o his_o old_a age_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o thomas_n walden_n write_v against_o he_o in_o his_o tome_n entitle_v de_n sacramentis_fw-la contra_fw-la wiclewm_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la that_o he_o be_v well_o age_v before_o he_o depart_v by_o that_o which_o the_o foresay_a walden_n write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o epiloge_n speak_v of_o wickliff_n in_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cano_fw-la placeret_fw-la quod_fw-la iweni_fw-la complacebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n plese_v he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n which_o do_v please_v he_o be_v young_a whereby_o seem_v that_o wickliff_n live_v till_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n by_o this_o report_n such_o a_o lord_n be_v god_n that_o who_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v this_o wickliff_n have_v write_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a work_n the_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1410._o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v then_o commissary_n and_o send_v to_o oversee_v that_o matter_n and_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o boheme_n likewise_o the_o book_n of_o the_o say_a wickliff_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o one_o subincus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o prage_n who_o make_v diligent_a inquisition_n for_o the_o same_o and_o burn_v they_o the_o number_n of_o the_o volume_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v burn_v most_o excellent_o write_v and_o rich_o adorn_v with_o boss_n of_o
temporal_a and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o chief_o those_o that_o study_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonweal_n not_o â—casing_v as_o yet_o to_o continue_v his_o mischevous_a enterprise_n if_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v not_o prevent_v &_o that_o with_o speed_n among_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n these_o first_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n tyranny_n the_o lord_n roger_n clarendon_n the_o king_n brother_n with_o diverse_a other_o knight_n and_o esquier_n and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n thomas_n percy_n earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n percy_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northunberland_n the_o which_o lord_n henry_n he_o not_o only_o slay_v but_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n again_o and_o again_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o after_o that_o he_o be_v once_o put_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o furnivale_n to_o be_v bury_v who_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o holy_a sepulture_n with_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o may_v be_v commend_v his_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n &_o other_o prayer_n the_o say_a lord_n henry_n most_o like_a a_o cruel_a beast_n still_o thirst_v his_o blood_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v exhumate_v &_o bring_v forth_o again_o and_o to_o be_v repose_v between_o two_o millstone_n in_o the_o town_n of_o shreusbury_n there_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o arm_a man_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v behead_v anâ—_n quarter_v command_v his_o head_n and_o quarter_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o diverse_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o for_o so_o detestable_a a_o fact_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o age_n before_o we_o pronounce_v he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n excommunicate_v 8._o eight_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_z lord_n henry_n for_o that_o after_o his_o attain_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o willing_o ratify_v allow_v and_o approve_v a_o most_o wicked_a statute_n set_v forth_o &_o renew_v in_o yâ—_z parliament_z hold_v at_o winchester_n government_n the_o which_o statute_n be_v direct_o against_o yâ—_z church_n of_o rome_n the_o power_n &_o principality_n thereof_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o unto_o bless_a s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o who_o belong_v by_o full_a authority_n the_o free_a dispose_n of_o all_o spiritual_a promotion_n as_o well_o superior_a as_o inferior_a which_o wicked_a statute_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n vid._n of_o simony_n perjury_n adultery_n incest_n misorder_n &_o disobedience_n for_o that_o many_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o prelate_n we_o will_v not_o say_v by_o virtue_n but_o rather_o by_o error_n of_o this_o statute_n have_v bestow_v yâ—_z benefice_n vacant_a upon_o young_a man_n rude_a and_o unworthy_a person_n which_o have_v compact_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o scarce_o not_o one_o prelate_n be_v find_v that_o have_v not_o covenant_v with_o the_o party_n promote_v for_o the_o half_a yearly_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n so_o bestow_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o say_a statute_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o right_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n the_o clergy_n and_o university_n the_o maintevance_n of_o war_n and_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o nine_o we_o say_v and_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o after_o he_o have_v tyrannous_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n england_n never_o flourish_v since_o nor_o prosper_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a exaction_n of_o money_n and_o oppression_n yearly_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v how_o this_o money_n so_o extort_a be_v bestow_v when_o as_o neither_o his_o soldier_n nor_o his_o gentleman_n be_v pay_v as_o yet_o their_o wage_n and_o fee_n for_o their_o charge_n and_o wonderful_a toil_n and_o labour_n neither_o yet_o the_o poor_a country_n people_n be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o victual_n take_v of_o they_o perjury_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o miserable_a clergy_n and_o more_o miserable_a commonalty_n be_v force_v still_o to_o pay_v by_o menace_n and_o sharp_a threaten_n notwithstanding_o he_o swear_v when_o he_o first_o usurp_v the_o crown_n that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o exaction_n nor_o vexation_n neither_o of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o lâ—â—tie_n wherefore_o as_o afore_o we_o pronounce_v he_o perjure_a etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o article_n we_o depose_v say_v and_o open_o protest_v by_o these_o present_n for_o ourselves_o &_o all_o our_o assistant_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n richard_n his_o heir_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o neither_o our_o entention_n be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o word_n nor_o deed_n to_o offend_v any_o state_n either_o of_o the_o prelate_n spiritual_a lord_n temporal_a nor_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o rather_o foresee_v the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o approach_v we_o have_v here_o bring_v before_o you_o certain_a article_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v circumspect_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o the_o faithful_a commons_o of_o england_n beseech_v you_o all_o in_o that_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n george_n our_o defender_n under_o who_o display_a banner_n we_o wish_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o you_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o and_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n declare_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o exalt_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a &_o lawful_a heir_n and_o he_o to_o crown_v in_o kingly_a throne_n with_o the_o diadem_n of_o england_n and_o second_o that_o we_o renoke_v the_o weshman_n the_o irishman_n and_o all_o other_o our_o enemy_n unto_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o amity_n three_o and_o final_o that_o we_o deliver_v and_o make_v free_a our_o native_a country_n from_o all_o exaction_n extortion_n &_o unjust_a payment_n beseech_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o grant_v his_o blessing_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o assist_v we_o to_o their_o power_n in_o this_o godly_a and_o meritorious_a work_n and_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o we_o threaten_v the_o curse_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o these_o present_v we_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_v these_o article_n be_v see_v and_o read_v much_o concourse_n of_o people_n daily_o resort_v more_o and_o more_o to_o that_o archbishop_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n be_v than_o not_o far_o off_o archb._n with_o john_n the_o king_n son_n hear_v of_o this_o muster_v his_o soldier_n with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v &_o bend_v towards_o the_o archbishop_n but_o see_v his_o part_n too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v with_o he_o use_v practice_v of_o policy_n where_o strength_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o first_o come_n to_o he_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n dissemble_v labour_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a stir_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n again_o answer_v no_o hurt_n to_o be_v intend_v thereby_o but_o profit_n rather_o to_o the_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o public_a peace_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a scare_v and_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v therefore_o compel_v so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o content_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a which_o when_o the_o earl_n have_v read_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o it_o seem_v high_o to_o commend_v the_o purpose_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o bishop_n promise_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v help_v also_o forward_o in_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o require_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o day_n to_o be_v set_v when_o they_o with_o equal_a number_n of_o man_n may_v mere_a together_o in_o some_o place_n appoint_v to_o have_v far_a talk_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n easy_o persuade_v be_v content_a although_o much_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o come_v where_o the_o article_n be_v open_o publish_v and_o read_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n with_o his_o company_n pretend_v well_o to_o like_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o to_o join_v their_o
be_v it_o here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o never_o since_o vary_v in_o any_o point_n therefrom_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o his_o belief_n that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profitable_a and_o expedient_a also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v take_v they_o after_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n have_v ordain_v furthermore_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_o and_o true_o christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o much_o great_a discredit_n both_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o people_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o handle_v the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n &_o partly_o again_o because_o his_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v at_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n priest_n the_o prelate_n fear_v this_o to_o grow_v to_o further_a inconvenience_n towards_o they_o both_o way_n wherefore_o they_o draw_v their_o head_n together_o &_o at_o the_o last_o consent_v to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n somewhat_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v afore_o they_o cause_v it_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v blow_v abroad_o by_o their_o feed_a servant_n friend_n and_o babble_a sir_n johns_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o have_v low_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o holy_a church_n utter_o 〈◊〉_d his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n feat_n and_o thereupon_o they_o counterfeit_a a_o abjuration_n in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o opinion_n by_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o to_o stand_v so_o the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o consider_v he_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o by_o they_o subdue_v this_o be_v the_o abjuration_n say_v they_o of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n sometime_o the_o lord_n cobham_n *_o a_o abjuration_n counterfeit_v of_o the_o byshoppe_n in_o deinomive_v amon._n i_o john_n oldcastle_n denounce_v detect_v and_o convince_v wielens_n of_o and_o upon_o diverse_a article_n savour_v both_o heresy_n and_o error_n before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o my_o good_a lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o my_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a judge_n in_o that_o behalf_n express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v of_o his_o archbishop_n his_o bishop_n and_o his_o other_o prelate_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o special_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n and_o other_o obseruaunce_v beside_o of_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n as_o pilgrimage_n and_o pardon_n i_o affirm_v i_o say_v before_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n archbishop_n &_o else_o where_o that_o i_o be_v evil_o seduce_v by_o diverse_a seditious_a preacher_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o heretical_o persist_v blasphemous_o answer_v and_o obstinate_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o by_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o bangor_n lawful_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n slaundeâ—â—_n nevertheless_o yet_o i_o now_o remember_v myself_o and_o covet_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o avoid_v that_o temporal_a pain_n which_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v as_o a_o heretic_n at_o the_o assign_a 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o most_o excellent_a christian_a prince_n and_o siege_n lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o worthy_a king_n both_o of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n mind_v also_o to_o prefer_v the_o wholesome_a determination_n sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o unwholesome_a opinion_n of_o myself_o my_o teacher_n and_o my_o follower_n i_o free_o willing_o deliberate_o and_o thorough_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n special_o now_o at_o this_o time_n my_o most_o bless_a lord_n pope_n john_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n the_o xxiii_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n which_o now_o hald_v peter_n seat_n and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o succession_n have_v full_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o office_n what_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n and_o afore_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v damn_v he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v bound_v and_o loose_v save_v and_o destroy_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v all_o other_o christian_a man_n and_o agreeable_o still_o unto_o this_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v all_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o province_n diocese_n and_o parish_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o do_n or_o business_n by_o his_o decree_n canon_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a to_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o time_n to_o come_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v bind_v and_o loose_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v the_o subject_n or_o people_n of_o their_o aforesaid_a province_n diocese_n &_o parish_n and_o that_o their_o say_a subject_n or_o people_n ought_v of_o right_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v they_o 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a father_n as_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n have_v have_v have_v now_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v hereafter_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o estate_n order_n and_o governaunce_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o people_n to_o make_v law_n decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n yea_o and_o to_o publish_v command_n and_o compel_v their_o say_a subject_n and_o peoyle_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o moreover_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o foresay_a law_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n make_v publish_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o spiritual_a law_n all_o christian_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o meek_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o foresay_a power_n as_o the_o law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n incorporate_v in_o his_o decree_n decretal_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la and_o extravagant_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o provincial_a statute_n of_o archbishopp_n in_o their_o province_n the_o sinodall_n act_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o commendable_a rule_n &_o custom_n of_o prelate_n in_o their_o college_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o parish_n they_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v both_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o also_o most_o meek_o to_o obey_v over_o &_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o john_n oldcastle_n utter_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n like_v unto_o they_o lay_v my_o hand_n here_o upon_o this_o book_n or_o holy_a euange_o of_o god_n &_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o from_o henceforth_o hold_v these_o aforesaid_a heresy_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o wittinglye_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o shall_v i_o geve_v counsel_n aid_n help_v nor_o favour_n at_o any_o time_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hold_v teach_v affirm_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangely_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o faithful_o obey_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v all_o the_o holy_a law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n papist_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o be_v contain_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o holy_a decree_n decretalle_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la sumny_n papal_a extravagantes_n statute_n provincial_a act_n synodal_a and_o other_o ordinary_a regule_n and_o custom_n constitute_v by_o they_o or_o that_o shall_v chance_v hereafter_o direct_o to_o be_v determine_v ormade_a to_o these_o and_o all_o such_o other_o will_v i_o myself_o with_o all_o power_n possible_o apply_v handle_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o penance_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o say_a reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n hereafter_o to_o enjoin_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v meek_o obey_v and_o faithful_o fulfil_v final_o all_o my_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o
the_o king_n wenselaus_fw-la who_o they_o favour_v that_o pope_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n indulgence_n but_o hus_n with_o his_o follower_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o of_o the_o which_o company_n be_v 3._o certain_a artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n preach_v of_o these_o iudulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o &_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o will_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o evenchristened_a wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_v but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o arm_n come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v but_o the_o captive_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o withstand_v be_v there_o behead_v who_o name_n be_v john_n martyr_n martin_n and_o stascon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o three_o be_v know_v vuto_fw-mi the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o with_o great_a solemnitye_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v in_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n i._n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o funeral_n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a lie_v people_n and_o inferior_a priest_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n thus_o this_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n paletz_n hus._n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n on_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commons_o with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n hus._n wenslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v least_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n prage_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o council_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o cease_v this_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o 18._o article_n for_o the_o maynteynance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickeliffe_n and_o john_n husse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v these_o steven_n paletz_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ikoyma_n joannes_n heliae_fw-la andreas_n broda_n johannes_n hildesen_n mattheus_fw-la monachus_n hermannus_n heremita_fw-la georgius_n bota_n simon_n wenda_n etc._n etc._n john_n hus_n thus_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n go_v to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n continue_v there_o preach_v to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o expel_v out_o of_o prage_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n of_o bethleem_n and_o there_o also_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n moreover_o against_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._n hus_n with_o his_o company_n reply_v again_o and_o answer_v to_o their_o article_n with_o contrary_a article_n again_o as_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o his_o part_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereupon_o they_o find_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o counsel_n be_v false_a which_o foundation_n be_v this_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v pestilent_a and_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v false_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o doctor_n hereby_o do_v defame_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o new_a discord_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v therefore_o those_o person_n of_o the_o clergye_n who_o they_o call_v pestilent_a &_o so_o let_v they_o verify_v their_o report_n bind_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o 4._o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o manifest_a successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n beside_o they_o when_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o favour_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v 6._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o head_n no_o nor_o member_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o synagogue_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospeller_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v laudable_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o rash_o do_v for_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o such_o great_a cause_n namely_o touch_v faith_n as_o these_o article_n do_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o appearethâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n maiores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o can._n 17._o do_v cap._n hinc_fw-la sedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o they_o allege_v also_o be_v most_o false_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o whole_a christendom_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o 3._o pope_n which_o now_o together_o do_v reign_v and_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v neutral_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n do_v first_o spring_n as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr accusationibus_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o brace_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a dotage_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o doitish_o have_v reprehend_v the_o gospeller_n who_o in_o all_o their_o do_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o measure_n and_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o where_o all_o judge_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v teach_v to_o judge_v &_o discern_v between_o leper_n &_o leper_n &_o in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n only_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o contrary_a unto_o their_o second_o article_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a 10_o consequently_n like_o idiot_n they_o do_v most_o false_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jerome_n write_v 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n most_o impertinentlye_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fides_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n
and_o adversary_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o if_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a virtue_n aforesaid_a we_o do_v believe_v very_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n and_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_v but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o way_n then_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o antechrist_n contrary_a both_o to_o s._n peter_n 4._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o pope_n eugenie_n thou_o delite_v &_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v gorgeous_o and_o sumptuous_o array_v what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n do_v thy_o flock_n or_o sheep_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n and_o feedinge_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o wherefore_o thou_o seem_v by_o these_o thy_o do_n to_o succeed_v constantine_n &_o not_o s._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n that_o if_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n use_v or_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o love_v and_o choose_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n &_o do_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o those_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o council_n behold_v one_o a_o other_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n they_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o the_o xi_o article_n all_o such_o as_o do_v use_v symmony_n &_o priest_n live_v dissolute_o and_o wanton_o do_v hold_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o unbeleve_v bastard_n and_o not_o as_o child_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o key_n or_o censure_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o veneration_n or_o worship_v of_o relic_n neither_o of_o yâ—_z order_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n this_o abuse_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o do_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a order_n order_n and_o get_v and_o gather_v together_o riches_n by_o simony_n make_v fair_n and_o market_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o dissolute_a manner_n or_o in_o any_o other_o filthy_a or_o villainous_a kind_n of_o live_v they_o do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o albeit_o that_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o again_o by_o their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o as_o unbelieve_a bastard_n they_o hold_v a_o contrary_n and_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o for_o somuch_o as_o all_o such_o do_v utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachy_n the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o do_v despise_v and_o contemn_v my_o name_n the_o twelve_o article_n the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n disâ—_n i_o answer_v and_o mark_v well_o what_o my_o word_n be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v spring_v and_o come_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n &_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o like_a as_o augustus_n for_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v count_v always_o the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bysh_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a administration_n and_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cabray_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o which_o albeit_o the_o high_a room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o honour_n cause_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o aswell_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n take_v his_o original_n rather_o from_o that_o council_n then_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o 13._o article_n no_o man_n will_v reasonable_o affirm_v weout_o revelation_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o answer_v i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o follow_v straight_o after_o albeit_o that_o through_o his_o good_a live_n he_o oght_v to_o hope_n and_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o preacher_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o have_v deserve_v grace_n and_o favour_n or_o hatred_n and_o luke_n the_o 17._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o 14._o article_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o ordain_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o preposition_n to_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v forsomuche_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v deprave_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o n._n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o 15._o article_n the_o pope_n power_n as_o vicar_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a vain_a if_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v &_o address_v his_o life_n accord_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v vicar_n shall_v address_v and_o frame_v himself_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o office_n which_o do_v put_v he_o in_o place_n and_o john_n hus_n say_v moreover_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v frustrate_a and_o void_a as_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o reward_v which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o get_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o get_v the_o same_o but_o not_o as_o concern_v his_o office_n then_o certain_a other_o stand_v by_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v where_o be_v that_o gloze_n in_o your_o book_n i._o hus_n answer_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o m._n palletz_n whereat_o all_o the_o assistance_n look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o begin_v for_o to_o smile_v and_o laugh_v the_o 16._o article_n the_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o do_v supply_v and_o hold_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n follow_v but_o because_o he_o have_v great_a revenue_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n be_v mutilate_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o most_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o because_o he_o have_v great_a and_o large_a possession_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n gentleness_n patience_n labour_n and_o travail_n and_o in_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o 17._o article_n apostle_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o prove_v itself_o sufficient_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v in_o by_o a_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o
christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v &_o to_o serve_v how_o then_o can_v his_o vicar_n have_v any_o dominion_n or_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o you_o panormitane_n will_v affirm_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o so_o much_o as_o your_o only_a master_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n panormitane_n be_v somewhat_o disquiet_v with_o this_o answer_n the_o council_n break_v up_o and_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n ambassador_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n and_o they_o return_v all_o again_o unto_o the_o chapter_n house_n after_o dinner_n whereas_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o king_n orator_n be_v require_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n after_o he_o have_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a reason_n prove_v eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o bitter_o complain_v detest_a the_o negligence_n and_o ignavie_a of_o those_o that_o have_v proffer_a such_o a_o man_n unto_o the_o papacy_n and_o so_o move_v all_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v present_a that_o they_o altogether_o with_o he_o do_v bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n burgen_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n divide_v the_o conclusion_n into_o two_o part_n some_o he_o call_v general_a &_o othersome_a personal_a dispute_v very_o excellent_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o first_o conclusion_n affirm_v the_o he_o do_v in_o no_o point_n doubt_n of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o addition_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a unto_o he_o but_o upon_o this_o point_n he_o stay_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n he_o teach_v it_o also_o by_o physical_a reason_n allege_v aristotle_n for_o witness_n pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o every_o well_o order_v kingdom_n it_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v contrary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o tyranny_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o prince_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n the_o which_o his_o oration_n he_o utter_v so_o eloquent_o learned_o and_o true_o that_o all_o man_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v he_o continue_v his_o oration_n then_o to_o have_v a_o end_n thereof_o but_o when_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o conclusion_n knowledge_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o &_o to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o eloquence_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o gravity_n in_o oration_n or_o cheerfulness_n of_o countenance_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v himself_o he_o will_v peradventure_o great_o have_v marvel_v at_o himself_o every_o man_n may_v well_o see_v &_o perceive_v they_o the_o power_n &_o force_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o minister_v copy_n of_o matter_n unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o when_o as_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o speak_v against_o she_o she_o take_v away_o even_o his_o natural_a eloquence_n from_o he_o notwithstanding_o panormitane_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n show_v this_o example_n of_o modesty_n that_o albeit_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v or_o grant_v the_o last_o conclusion_n to_o be_v verity_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v follow_v or_o lean_v unto_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v but_o mean_a divine_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o king_n of_o aragon_n amner_n be_v a_o subtle_a &_o crafty_a man_n do_v not_o direct_o dispute_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n but_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o certain_a argument_n seek_v to_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o council_n against_o who_o a_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n dispute_v very_o much_o and_o thomas_n de_fw-fr corcellis_n a_o famous_a divine_a allege_v much_o against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a modest_a shamefastness_n always_o behold_v the_o ground_n do_v very_o large_o dispute_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v only_o proceed_v to_o declare_v argument_n whereby_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v conclusion_n not_o mind_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o v._o last_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o three_z first_o whereunto_o i_o will_v adjoine_v certain_a probable_a argument_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v the_o great_a force_n and_o first_o to_o be_v discuss_v touch_v the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v &_o examine_v the_o one_o whether_o the_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o catholic_a faith_n command_v it_o to_o be_v beleve_v as_o touch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_a council_n it_o be_v excellent_o well_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v too_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la neither_o aught_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n kingdom_n for_o like_a as_o oftentimes_o king_n which_o do_v wicked_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n &_o exercise_v cruelty_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o general_a counsel_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o in_o allow_v they_o which_o attribute_n so_o ample_a and_o large_a authority_n unto_o king_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bind_v under_o any_o law_n for_o such_o as_o so_o do_v say_v be_v but_o flatterer_n day_n which_o do_v talk_v otherwise_o they_o they_o think_v for_o albeit_o that_o they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v always_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n that_o do_v i_o thus_o understand_v that_o when_o as_o reason_n shall_v persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o digress_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n which_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o tyrant_n who_o property_n it_o be_v only_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n for_o in_o this_o point_n a_o king_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrant_n that_o the_o one_o seek_v the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o those_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o only_o his_o own_o the_o which_o to_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o cause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o king_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o cicero_n in_o his_o office_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o as_o the_o people_n live_v without_o king_n but_o afterward_o when_o land_n and_o possession_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n than_o be_v king_n ordain_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o exercise_v justice_n king_n for_o when_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o common_a people_n be_v oppress_v by_o rich_a &_o mighty_a man_n they_o run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n which_o shall_v defend_v the_o poor_a from_o injury_n &_o ordain_v law_n whereby_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a may_v dwell_v together_o but_o when_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o king_n the_o poor_a be_v oftentimes_o oppress_v law_n be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v the_o which_o shall_v judge_v neither_o for_o hatred_n nor_o favour_n and_o geve_v like_o ear_n unto_o the_o poor_a as_o unto_o the_o scotfree_a whereby_o we_o do_v understand_v and_o know_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o do_v see_v a_o king_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o law_n violent_o rob_v and_o
make_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n &_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o somewhat_o more_o entreat_v if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o council_n say_v s._n hierome_n for_o i_o willing_o occupy_v myself_o in_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o a_o most_o fertile_a field_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o hierome_n be_v the_o pope_n mighty_a because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v great_a which_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v one_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a than_o she_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o son_n otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v son_n he_o can_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o which_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la understanding_n call_v the_o universal_a church_n his_o mother_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v know_v and_o calixtus_n say_v as_o a_o son_n he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mother_n so_o much_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a or_o above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o herein_o except_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a the_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v himself_o hereby_o exempt_a because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n by_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n key_n for_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v afterward_o unto_o they_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ligata_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la i._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o furthermore_o if_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n correct_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o ruin_n add_v hereunto_o also_o a_o other_o argument_n a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist._n but_o to_o proceed_v man_n be_v force_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n lest_o through_o their_o misbelief_n they_o be_v strike_v blind_a as_o he_o be_v what_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reverent_o accord_v unto_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n sun_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o worthy_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o the_o sun_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n do_v surmount_v all_o other_o light_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o more_o i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n sound_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o be_v minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a or_o equal_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n notwythstanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v special_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v for_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o whole_a authority_n these_o word_n do_v also_o pertain_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o succesaur_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v pope_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o harken_v &_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o which_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o church_n lose_v he_o be_v loose_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coustance_n do_v determine_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n before_o our_o day_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o grave_a author_n the_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n &c_n whether_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o that_o through_o their_o flattery_n they_o look_v for_o some_o great_a reward_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o whereof_o not_o only_o this_o present_a schism_n but_o also_o all_o other_o schism_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v their_o original_n for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greedy_a desire_n &_o ambition_n of_o the_o papacy_n friar_n bring_v in_o that_o pesriferous_a beast_n which_o through_o arrius_n than_o first_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o so_o they_o do_v special_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o cry_n out_o &_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v reserve_v only_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n either_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o by_o any_o king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_n and_o because_o these_o their_o word_n be_v easy_o resolve_v they_o run_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
arragon_n be_v twice_o present_v yourself_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o dispute_v twice_o most_o subtle_o and_o twice_o declare_v your_o mind_n what_o you_o think_v in_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v you_o desire_v any_o more_o also_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o duke_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archbish._n of_o milan_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v no_o ambassador_n yet_o how_o famous_a a_o prelate_n he_o be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o archbishop_n be_v somewhat_o move_v say_v unto_o he_o arelatensis_fw-la my_o lord_n cardinal_n you_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o precedent_n no_o better_o than_o i_o do_v the_o place_n of_o a_o duke_n orator_n and_o begin_v to_o taunt_v he_o with_o many_o word_n but_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o patient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o even_o now_o desire_v for_o if_o the_o archb._n be_v a_o ambassador_n then_o have_v the_o duke_n no_o cause_n to_o complain_v which_o have_v his_o orator_n present_a at_o the_o discuss_n of_o those_o matter_n i_o pass_v over_o other_o prince_n because_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v notwythstand_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n have_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n a_o grave_n and_o sober_a man_n his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o disputation_n as_o for_o other_o prince_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o which_o know_v the_o council_n to_o be_v congregate_v for_o such_o matter_n as_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n do_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n whereunto_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v they_o will_v have_v be_v present_a or_o this_o why_o this_o matter_n shall_v need_v so_o much_o discuss_v as_o some_o will_v have_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o if_o i_o be_v well_o remember_v panormitane_n and_o also_o ludovicus_n have_v oftentimes_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n even_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o conclusion_n signify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o now_o will_v go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v it_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o didimus_n to_o who_o when_o as_o on_o a_o time_n he_o repugn_v against_o a_o certain_a history_n find_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a his_o own_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o these_o two_o man_n meaning_n panormitane_n &_o ludovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_o learned_a &_o eloquent_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o write_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v synodall_n epistle_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n prothonotary_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o conclusion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o whereupon_o any_o difficulty_n can_v be_v raise_v what_o be_v it_o that_o may_v be_v impugn_a shall_v we_o now_o bring_v that_o again_o in_o doubt_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v declare_v affirm_v and_o decree_v but_o say_v they_o the_o prince_n &_o ambassador_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o presence_n the_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n well_o they_o be_v not_o only_o absent_v which_o be_v go_v to_o mentz_n but_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o if_o we_o shall_v tarry_v to_o look_v for_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v decree_v they_o be_v all_o call_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o may_v have_v come_v if_o they_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a power_n be_v give_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o debate_v these_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n true_o we_o send_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o they_o go_v rather_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o consent_n thereof_o and_o admit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o power_n so_o much_o restrain_v but_o that_o we_o may_v reform_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o somuch_o as_o always_o some_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o council_n and_o some_o be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v and_o tarry_v for_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o send_v out_o no_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o special_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v that_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o place_n they_o speak_v first_o and_o geve_v their_o voice_n first_o of_o all_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v speak_v learned_o and_o true_o all_o the_o inferior_n without_o any_o gaynesay_n do_v soon_o follow_v their_o mind_n neither_o peradventure_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o synod_n which_o do_v more_o amplify_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o this_o for_o what_o have_v the_o byshoppe_n be_v in_o our_o day_n but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o well_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n wtout_o the_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_v they_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n uere_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n &_o authority_n but_o now_o be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n but_o we_o have_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o old_a state_n it_o we_o have_v reduce_v the_o colation_n of_o benefice_n again_o unto_o they_o we_o have_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o election_n we_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v hear_v into_o their_o hand_n &_o have_v make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v none_o before_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o council_n or_o what_o injurious_a thing_n have_v we_o at_o any_o time_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o parnormitan_n say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o few_o against_o he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o let_v panormitan_n remember_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o proceed_v this_o order_n of_o proceed_v the_o council_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v change_v at_o any_o time_n since_o and_o this_o order_n panormitan_n in_o time_n past_a have_v please_v you_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v follow_v your_o mind_n but_o now_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v your_o mind_n dignity_n they_o do_v displease_v you_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o mutable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n know_v you_o moreover_o that_o the_o very_a same_o bishop_n which_o do_v consent_n with_o you_o in_o word_n and_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o in_o mind_n neither_o speak_v the_o same_o secret_o which_o they_o now_o do_v open_o they_o do_v fear_n that_o which_o you_o tell_v they_o at_o home_n in_o their_o country_n that_o except_o they_o will_v follow_v your_o mind_n they_o shall_v displease_v the_o king_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o temporalty_n neither_o have_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o be_v requisite_a in_o counsel_n albeit_o if_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n &_o true_a pastor_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v their_o life_n in_o venture_n for_o their_o sheep_n neither_o be_v afeard_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n but_o at_o this_o present_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n it_o be_v to_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o prelate_n in_o this_o world_n day_n which_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o temporality_n before_o his_o spiritualty_n with_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o withdraw_v that_o they_o study_v rather_o to_o please_v prince_n then_o god_n and_o confess_v god_n in_o corner_n but_o prince_n they_o will_v open_o confess_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n martyr_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v afeard_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o panormitan_n say_v most_o bishop_n to_o be_v on_o
ambassador_n they_o will_v only_o have_v the_o first_o conclusion_n decree_v and_o thereupon_o send_v again_o unto_o arelatensis_fw-la unto_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o chief_a force_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o two_o other_o conclusion_n and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v special_o determine_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o ambassador_n will_v not_o be_v present_a they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o concord_n be_v break_v by_o they_o which_o will_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v with_o which_o auswere_n they_o depart_v &_o the_o session_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v there_o be_v no_o prelate_n of_o the_o aragon_n present_n at_o it_o tear_n neither_o out_o of_o spayn_n and_o our_o of_o italy_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o grosserane_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o dona_fw-la which_o for_o their_o constancy_n &_o steadfast_a good_a will_n towards_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v not_o be_v change_v from_o their_o purpose_n but_o of_o doctor_n and_o other_o inferior_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o aragon_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o inferior_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o inferior_n fear_v not_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o then_o the_o worthy_a stoutness_n of_o the_o aragones_n &_o cathelanes_n appear_v in_o the_o inferior_a sort_n which_o will_v not_o shrink_v away_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v only_o present_v 20._o bishop_n the_o residue_n lurk_v in_o their_o lodging_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o in_o their_o mouth_n arelatensis_fw-la consider_v afore_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v &_o after_o their_o prayer_n make_v unto_o almighty_a god_n with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v this_o congregation_n be_v famous_a and_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n present_a yet_o all_o the_o seat_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o bishop_n proctor_n archdeacon_n precedent_n prior_n word_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o 400._o or_o more_o among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n no_o chide_n no_o opprobrious_a word_n or_o contention_n but_o one_o exhort_v another_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n a_o noble_a mau_fw-fr read_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v attentive_o hearken_v unto_o and_o not_o one_o word_n interrupt_v when_o it_o be_v end_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n session_n &_o so_o the_o session_n dissolve_v which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o xxxiii_o session_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o xxii_o of_o may_n the_o prince_n ambassador_n without_o all_o man_n expectation_n session_n come_v unto_o the_o general_a congregation_n by_o that_o their_o do_v at_o the_o least_o geve_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o session_n before_o pass_v in_o celebrate_v whereof_o if_o the_o father_n have_v err_v it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o council_n with_o those_o father_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o even_o now_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o france_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o any_o business_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v or_o trouble_v with_o who_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v entreat_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o session_n before_o hold_v and_o beleve_v the_o decree_n therein_o promulgate_v to_o be_v most_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o verity_n therein_o conteme_v to_o be_v undoubted_a &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v thereunto_o both_o now_o and_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o turnon_n a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a speak_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v how_o that_o they_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o some_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o honour_v their_o king_n in_o that_o most_o sacred_a session_n who_o it_o becom_v special_o to_o exalt_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n which_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n above_o all_o other_o king_n be_v name_v most_o christen_v notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n in_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v send_v to_o entreat_v peace_n shall_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o their_o ambassade_n shall_v be_v stop_v or_o let_v also_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o injustice_n say_v he_o whereby_o either_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v injustice_n or_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v because_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o last_o do_v always_o bind_v wherein_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o culpable_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n they_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o to_o have_v err_v because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o session_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v forsomuch_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o session_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v unmeete_a to_o have_v entreat_v any_o peace_n with_o eugenius_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o be_v want_v at_o so_o holy_a a_o business_n in_o that_o point_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n which_o albeit_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v which_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a profit_n and_o advauncement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v defer_v so_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o do_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absent_a because_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o holy_a &_o whereunto_o they_o will_v stick_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n for_o which_o they_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o have_v fulfil_v say_v he_o by_o their_o servant_n and_o household_n who_o altogether_o they_o command_v to_o reverence_v that_o session_n i_o will_v that_o i_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o great_a prelate_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v unpunished_a which_o think_v to_o have_v play_v bo_o peep_n truth_n for_o what_o do_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n hinder_v the_o treatye_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hurt_v why_o be_v he_o not_o count_v as_o great_a a_o offender_n which_o consent_v to_o he_o that_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o which_o do_v declare_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v any_o further_a testimony_n for_o now_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v declare_v eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o eugenius_n write_v afterward_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n to_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o have_v so_o defend_v his_o church_n ambassador_n &_o after_o great_a storm_n and_o cloud_n have_v send_v fair_a &_o clear_a weather_n &_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n toward_o the_o church_n he_o also_o praise_v the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o tournon_n for_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o council_n and_o also_o of_o late_a at_o mentz_n they_o have_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o special_o he_o commend_v this_o their_o present_a do_n not_o that_o they_o have_v open_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o pysis_n and_o at_o constance_n and_o never_o see_v a_o more_o quiet_a or_o devout_a session_n than_o this_o affirm_v yâ—_z this_o decree_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o exalt_v
henr._n coldyron_n answer_v to_o the_o 3._o article_n john_n pollomarius_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o 4._o article_n certain_a choose_v on_o both_o side_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n the_o oration_n of_o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d nicolas_n the_o 2._o propounder_n charge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o commence_v of_o joh._n wickliff_n a_o prudent_a answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o cardinal_n julian._n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bohemian_o return_v without_o agreement_n the_o come_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o prage_n joh._n rochezanus_n speak_v exit_fw-la cochleo_n hist._n lib._n 7._o polomas_n answer_v to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o bohemian_o reply_v again_o to_o polomar_n polomar_n extoll_v the_o council_n general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v exit_fw-la cochleo_n hist._n lib._n 7._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bohemian_o can_v not_o agree_v a_o declaration_n of_o 3._o article_n promise_v to_o the_o bohemian_o by_o the_o council_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bohemian_o concern_v the_o first_o 3._o article_n the_o 2._o proposition_n propound_v by_o the_o bohemian_o with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o council_n punish_v of_o public_a offence_n how_o and_o by_o who_o note_v here_o the_o pope_n addition_n the_o 3._o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o council_n liberty_n of_o preach_v how_o far_o and_o to_o who_o at_o extend_v the_o 4._o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o council_n temporal_a possession_n in_o the_o clergy_n man_n hand_n the_o papist_n stand_v hard_a for_o their_o temporal_a lordship_n the_o bohemian_o take_v a_o deliberation_n of_o the_o four_o article_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2_o quia_fw-la pissus_fw-la this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a communion_n require_v amendment_n of_o life_n holy_a thing_n nothing_o profit_v the_o wicked_a the_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n for_o avoid_v two_o peril_n error_n ground_v upon_o error_n cause_n why_o to_o minister_n under_o one_o kind_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n permit_v to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o condition_n annex_v doubt_n or_o question_n of_o the_o bohemian_o answer_n permission_n of_o both_o kind_n grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o not_o of_o sufferance_n but_o by_o full_a authority_n punish_v of_o offence_n consider_v how_o and_o by_o who_o offender_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o do_v that_o god_n command_v be_v obedience_n and_o no_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a the_o israelite_n do_v steal_v from_o the_o egyptian_n without_o sin_n samson_n kill_v himself_o without_o sin_n of_o extraordinary_a commandment_n no_o general_a law_n to_o be_v make_v objection_n answer_n how_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o law_n objection_n answer_n objection_n answer_n abuse_v of_o prelate_n in_o inhibit_v true_a preacher_n remedy_n of_o appeal_n objection_n answer_n act_n of_o secular_a dominion_n to_o be_v exercise_v of_o the_o clergy_n after_o a_o double_a respect_n â—el_a per_fw-la se_fw-la â—el_a per_fw-la alium_fw-la objection_n answer_n coactive_a power_n whether_o in_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o how_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o possession_n they_o be_v proper_o 12._o q._n 1_o cap._n expedit_fw-la the_o clergy_n be_v administratour_n not_o lord_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o council_n anno._n 1438._o certain_a petition_n of_o the_o bohemian_o put_v up_o to_o the_o council_n anno._n 1438._o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v general_o grant_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n free_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o prince_n the_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o slavons_a tongue_n of_o old_a time_n incorporation_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o university_n a_o unlawful_a request_n a_o request_n for_o necessary_a reformation_n &_o discipline_n the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n bring_v in_o vowsons_n &_o gift_n of_o benefice_n before_o they_o be_v void_a debar_v by_o the_o council_n which_o vowson_n here_o be_v call_v expectative_a grace_n inconvenience_n that_o rise_v by_o vowson_n of_o benefice_n no_o controversy_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n beyond_o 4._o day_n journey_n from_o thence_o no_o fâ—â—uolous_a appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o superfluous_a number_n of_o error_n against_o the_o pope_n first_o fruit_n pragmatica_fw-la sanctiâ—_n per_fw-la carolum_fw-la 7._o a_o act_n make_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o act_n for_o study_v the_o hebrew_n latin_a and_o chaldey_n against_o priest_n that_o keep_v concubine_n a_o epistle_n of_o martin_n meyr_n to_o aeneas_n siluius_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o â—atine_n where_o of_o inextant_a in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o book_n exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n detect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n expend_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n thambassador_n of_o the_o council_n be_v return_v from_o egra_n what_o the_o church_n be_v eugenius_n provoke_v the_o church_n a_o strong_a argument_n against_o eugenius_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o council_n of_o sene._n a_o epistle_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o tâ—â—â—nal_a seat_n stand_v not_o in_o one_o bishop_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o undo_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o war_n the_o dolphin_n driveâ—_n away_o by_o a_o few_o german_n the_o dissolution_n of_o tho_o council_n of_o basill_n frederick_n of_o ostrich_n crown_v emperor_n great_a grand_a father_n to_o this_o ferdinando_n the_o legaâ—_n of_o the_o greek_n condescend_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n law_n the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o discord_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n lib._n 8._o hist._n hussit_fw-la exit_fw-la antonin_n 3._o part_n tit_n exit_fw-la hist._n case_n pari_fw-la peucer_n lib._n 5._o marvellous_a fear_n fall_v upon_o the_o pope_n army_n god_n holy_a angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o psal._n the_o cruel_a deceit_n and_o wicked_a fact_n of_o mainardus_n against_o the_o soldier_n of_o boheme_n certain_a thousand_o of_o the_o bohemian_a soldier_n burn_v exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la silu._n lib._n de_fw-fr hist._n boem_n cap._n 51._o england_n nont_v of_o cruelty_n burn_v &_o slay_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1439._o r._n wiche_n priest_n martyr_n exit_fw-la fabian_n part_n 7._o exit_fw-la antiquo_fw-la alio_fw-la chronico_fw-la exit_fw-la regist._n hen._n chicheslei_n the_o bishop_n consult_v to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la the_o king_n answer_v to_o the_o bill_n of_o the_o clergy_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la a_o brief_a answer_n to_o cope_v concern_v lady_n eleanor_n cobham_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n vid._n centu._n 8._o ral._n ca._n 4._o to_o the_o 4._o objection_n m._n coperay_n let_v without_o a_o cause_n see_v the_o former_a edition_n pag._n 371._o the_o 5._o objection_n the_o story_n of_o the_o lady_n eleanor_n and_o rog._n onley_n here_o pretermit_v a_o question_n whether_o eleanor_n the_o duchess_n be_v culpable_a in_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n certain_a conjecture_n of_o the_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v true_a 1._o conjecture_n 2_o conjecture_n 3_o conjecture_n 4_o conjecture_n 5._o conjecture_n 6._o conjecture_n 7_o conjecture_n 8._o conjecture_n 9_o conjecture_n 10._o conjecture_n a_o brief_a answer_n to_o master_n copes_n cavillation_n concern_v duke_n humfrey_n wife_n the_o contention_n between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o wint._n &_o duke_n humphrey_n lord_n protector_n anno._n 1440._o eâ—_n polycâ—ra_n wint._n presume_v to_o be_v cardinal_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o king_n wint._n incur_v the_o law_n of_o premuniâ—i_fw-la wint._n intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n governor_n the_o cardinal_n defraud_v the_o king_n of_o his_o jewel_n the_o cardinal_n deliver_v the_o k._n of_o scot_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n play_v the_o merchant_n the_o cardinal_n a_o defrauder_n of_o the_o king_n the_o cardinal_n take_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o king_n the_o cardinal_n traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o card._n a_o purchaser_n of_o of_o the_o king_n land_n perverse_a counsaâ—le_n of_o
he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o true_a bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v choose_v &_o elect_v without_o any_o tarry_n for_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o deputy_n of_o italy_n so_o as_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n have_v ever_o be_v before_o that_o day_n a_o 685._o and_o here_o the_o bishop_n begin_v first_o to_o writhe_v out_o their_o election_n and_o their_o neck_n a_o little_a from_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n examine_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o say_v platina_n and_o sabellicus_n after_o he_o report_v but_o many_o conjecture_n there_o be_v not_o unprobable_a rather_o to_o think_v this_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o untrue_a first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n bibliothecarie_n a_o suspect_a place_n and_o collect_v by_o the_o keeper_n and_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n a_o suspect_a author_n who_o whatsoever_o feign_v writynge_n or_o apocrypha_n he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n chest_n of_o record_n make_v any_o thing_n on_o his_o master_n side_n that_o he_o compile_v together_o and_o thereof_o both_o platina_n sabellicus_n &_o gratianus_n take_v most_o part_n of_o their_o report_n &_o therefore_o may_v the_o more_o be_v suspect_v etc._n etc._n second_o where_o platina_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v that_o constantine_n move_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o pope_n benedict_n the_o first_o make_v that_o constitution_n how_o seem_v that_o to_o stand_v with_o truth_n when_o both_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n &_o also_o for_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n reign_v but_o x._o month_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a time_n to_o make_v his_o holiness_n know_v to_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o of_o and_o give_v he_o be_v so_o holy_a yet_o that_o holiness_n may_v rather_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o emperor_n so_o to_o confirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o old_a receive_v manner_n of_o his_o institution_n then_o to_o alter_v it_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o say_a constitution_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o short_o after_o by_o the_o say_v benedict_n be_v break_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n conon_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o the_o constitution_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o election_n there_o by_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o limit_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o much_o less_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n accord_v to_o their_o own_o rubrice_n in_o their_o decree_n where_o the_o rubrice_n say_v sacrorum_fw-la de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la detur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la requiratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v no_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o any_o people_n against_o their_o will_n but_o let_v the_o consent_n &_o desire_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o order_n be_v also_o require_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o dist._n also_o cap._n sacrorun_n we_o read_v the_o same_o liberty_n &_o interest_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n not_o to_o a_o few_o cardinal_n only_o but_o to_o the_o order_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o any_o other_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o the_o monk_n likewise_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o abbot_n setting_z aside_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o gift_n only_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o life_n and_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o example_n unto_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a carolus_n magnus_n and_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n suspect_v a_o 810._o of_o the_o which_o two_o carolus_n the_o father_n receive_v express_o of_o pope_n adâ—â—â—â—he_n â—he_z first_o full_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o elect_v &_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v as_o pope_n leo_n the_o ix_o do_v also_o to_o otthoâ—he_v â—he_z first_o german_a emperor_n a_o 961._o the_o other_o that_o be_v ludovicus_n son_n to_o the_o foresay_a charles_n be_v say_v to_o renounce_v again_o and_o surrender_v from_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n unto_o pope_n paschalis_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n of_o choose_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o moreover_o to_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o say_v paschalis_n the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o whole_a territory_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v an._n 821._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la dist._n 63._o but_o admit_v that_o feign_a decree_n to_o be_v unfayned_o true_a as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n as_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n afore_o mention_v that_o be_v from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n of_o who_o both_o gratianus_n &_o volateran_n rome_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n take_v their_o ground_n yet_o the_o same_o decree_n do_v not_o so_o geve_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o that_o election_n that_o he_o limit_v it_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o require_v the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o &_o absolute_o geve_v the_o same_o but_o with_o condition_n so_o that_o omnes_fw-la romani_fw-la uno_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o una_fw-la concordia_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la promissione_n ad_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la eligerent_fw-la that_o be_v who_o as_o all_o the_o roman_n with_o one_o counsel_n &_o with_o one_o accord_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o their_o voice_n grant_v before_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v require_v that_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n messenger_n shall_v be_v direct_v incontinent_a to_o the_o french_a king_n concern_v the_o same_o furthermore_o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o decree_n albeit_o it_o be_v true_a long_o continue_v for_o although_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o first_o in_o ludovicus_n time_n be_v impapaced_a through_o discord_n without_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o they_o be_v fain_o by_o message_n to_o send_v their_o purgation_n to_o he_o of_o their_o election_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o ij_o which_o succcede_v next_o to_o paschalis_n lotharius_n son_n of_o ludovicus_n false_o and_o emperor_n with_o his_o father_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o appoint_a law_n &_o magistrate_n over_o the_o city_n whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o donation_n of_o ludovike_a in_o geve_v away_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v feign_v and_o after_o eugenius_n pope_n gregory_n the_o iiij_o who_o follow_v within_o a_o year_n after_o eugenius_n dare_v not_o take_v his_o election_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n ludovicus_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o successor_n pope_n sergius_n the_o ij_o pope_n leo_n the_o iiij_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o so_o orderly_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n from_o the_o foresay_a nicolas_n the_o first_o to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o ij_o a_o 1061._o which_o nicolas_n in_o his_o decree_n beginning_n domini_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la dist._n 23._o ordain_v also_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o lacking_a after_o which_o nicolas_n come_v alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o wicked_a hildebrand_n which_o alexander_n be_v first_o elect_v without_o the_o emperor_n will_v and_o consent_n afterward_o repent_v the_o same_o open_o in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n unless_o he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v wherefore_o he_o be_v great_o rebuke_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o so_o depose_v then_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o election_n that_o first_o the_o emperor_n than_o the_o lay_v people_n after_o that_o the_o clergy_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o so_o the_o election_n by_o little_a &_o little_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a order_n where_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v remain_v examine_v and_o like_o as_o in_o election_n so_o also_o in_o power_n judiciary_n in_o decide_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o state_n of_o the_o
in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o call_v the_o people_n to_o god_n service_n in_o cut_v down_o grove_n in_o destroy_v image_n in_o gather_v tithe_n into_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n within_o the_o temple_n in_o correct_v &_o depose_v priest_n in_o constitute_v the_o order_n &_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o in_o punish_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o both_o geve_v &_o teach_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n i_o say_v &_o not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 19_o what_o mean_v his_o word_n to_o pilate_n not_o deny_v power_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o above_o and_o again_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o will_v his_o disciple_n not_o so_o to_o do_v geve_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n willing_a all_o worldly_a state_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o the_o superior_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n in_o who_o regiment_n be_v dominion_n and_o subjection_n &_o not_o in_o the_o other_o whereunto_o accord_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 13._o where_o it_o be_v write_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n under_o who_o obedience_n neither_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n bishop_n priest_n friar_n nor_o monk_n be_v except_v theophilactus_fw-la nor_o exempt_v as_o theophilactus_fw-la expound_v the_o same_o place_n declare_v &_o say_v vniversos_fw-la erudit_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la sive_fw-la monachus_fw-la sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la principibus_fw-la subdant_fw-la that_o be_v he_o teach_v all_o sort_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o monk_n or_o else_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o under_o their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la say_v in_o much_o like_a sort_n quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la legibus_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la acquirit_fw-la grande_fw-fr supplicium_fw-la that_o be_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n incur_v the_o danger_n of_o great_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n writing_n conâ—ra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la 5._o have_v these_o word_n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n diviniâ—us_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la sâ—cietarem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religioné_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v king_n accord_v as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n if_o they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a &_o forbid_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a such_o as_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o human_a society_n but_o also_o to_o god_n religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n own_o doctor_n thomas_n aquine_n not_o much_o discrepant_a from_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o allege_a 32._o thus_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la officium_fw-la rex_fw-la se_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v a_o king_n say_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n and_o as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o like_a agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n join_v also_o s._n peter_n 2._o be_v you_o subject_n say_v he_o to_o every_o human_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o preeminent_a or_o to_o other_o set_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o common_a gloze_v add_v thereto_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n these_o place_n right_o ponder_v let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v open_a wrong_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o surprise_v above_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o hitherto_o prove_v by_o god_n law_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n owe_v their_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n in_o matter_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a so_o no_o less_o evidence_n may_v also_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o man_n law_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mauritius_n write_v thus_o dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la fuisti_fw-la 61._o quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la eras_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la i_o seruum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o vestrum_fw-la respondebit_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o be_v they_o my_o lord_n when_o you_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n behold_v christ_n himself_o shall_v make_v you_o answer_v by_o i_o which_o be_o his_o most_o simple_a servant_n and_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n vicar_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n but_o what_o need_v much_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o canon_n be_v full_a of_o record_n hereof_o testifi_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o require_v of_o the_o emperor_n law_n &_o constitution_n to_o be_v make_v touch_v not_o only_o such_o cause_n but_o also_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o here_o to_o omit_v by_o the_o way_n the_o chap._n principes_fw-la seculi_fw-la also_o cap._n administratores_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o with_o diverse_a other_o beside_o i_o will_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n victor_n so_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n write_a do_v 92._o cap._n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n victor_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o say_v bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o forename_a emperor_n desire_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o the_o clergy_n concern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o emperor_n honorius_n incontinent_a at_o his_o request_n direct_v &_o establish_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o ambition_n charge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o surcease_v from_o ambition_n appoint_v moreover_o that_o if_o two_o be_v elect_v together_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v take_v but_o the_o election_n to_o proceed_v further_o to_o a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o voice_n duo_fw-la as_o be_v express_v dist._n 79._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la to_o this_o i_o adjoine_v also_o the_o law_n &_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v and_o renew_v afterward_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n in_o time_n of_o king_n ludovicus_n pius_n where_o all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v express_o forbid_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v know_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v otherwise_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o them_z the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n &_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n so_o long_o as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o be_v express_v 24._o q._n 3._o de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la the_o same_o justinian_n moreover_o in_o his_o law_n &_o constitution_n illicita_fw-la how_o many_o thing_n do_v he_o dispose_v &_o ordain_v in_o church_n matter_n as_o to_o have_v a_o determinate_a number_n of_o churchman_n or_o clerk_n in_o church_n con_v 3._o also_o concern_v monastery_n &_o monk_n con_v 5._o how_o bishop_n &_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v con_v 6._o concern_v remove_a of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o justinian_n also_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o
be_v say_v romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o concilio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la voce_fw-la primatum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o his_o primacy_n by_o any_o council_n but_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o title_n &_o term_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a time_n yet_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v you_o sâ—e_v now_o to_o try_v this_o matter_n as_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n whether_o those_o foresay_a title_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v whereunto_o this_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o some_o peradventure_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a preeminence_n of_o that_o city_n of_o some_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o or_o to_o crave_v some_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o that_o call_v 1._o first_o be_v use_v then_o but_o of_o a_o few_o 2._o second_o neither_o be_v give_v to_o many_o 3._o three_o be_v rather_o give_v then_o seek_v for_o of_o the_o most_o 4._o four_o be_v not_o so_o give_v that_o it_o make_v or_o can_v make_v any_o general_a necessity_n of_o law_n why_o every_o one_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o call_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o seek_v to_o be_v take_v and_o call_v unam_fw-la and_o that_o by_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o witness_v where_o be_v say_v quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rom._n &_o ei_fw-la subesse_fw-la that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v therefore_o these_o title_n and_o term_n of_o pre-eminence_n aforesaid_a orderly_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o history_n of_o time_n do_v say_v in_o that_o matter_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o first_o come_v in_o whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o not_o and_o by_o who_o 3._o how_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o of_o necessary_a duty_n or_o voluntary_a devotion_n whether_o common_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o particular_o of_o a_o few_o and_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n or_o else_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o there_o sit_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o foresay_a name_n be_v then_o give_v of_o certain_a bishop_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o all_o the_o say_a name_n be_v give_v or_o but_o certain_a or_o what_o they_o be_v 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v of_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v or_o else_o refuse_v of_o some_o 6._o and_o final_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refuse_v be_v give_v or_o not_o touch_v the_o discourse_n of_o which_o matter_n although_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o profession_n rather_o of_o divine_n than_o hystoritian_n and_o will_v require_v a_o long_a and_o large_a debate_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o in_o these_o &_o diverse_a other_o weighty_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o history_n must_v needs_o help_v divine_n dispute_v about_o the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v assist_v i_o therein_o i_o will_v join_v to_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o truth_n such_o help_n as_o i_o may_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n appertain_v now_o claim_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n apostolical_a the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n most_o holy_a pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o mix_a thing_n between_o both_o the_o patriarche_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n etc_n unto_o the_o which_o title_n or_o stile_n be_v annex_v a_o triple_a crown_n a_o triple_a cross_n two_o cross_a key_n a_o naked_a sword_n seavenfold_a seal_n in_o token_n of_o the_o seavenfolde_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v carry_v pickbacke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a king_n have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o terrene_a prince_n to_o reign_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v have_v the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n as_o well_o of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o that_o all_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n have_v give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o have_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v indulgency_n and_o the_o cross_n against_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o patri_fw-la and_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o certain_a other_o prince_n aught_o to_o make_v to_o he_o confession_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o coronation_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o king_n have_v serve_v for_o footman_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v geve_v power_n to_o bishop_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v prison_n alijs_fw-la without_o who_o authority_n no_o general_a council_n have_v any_o force_n and_o to_o who_o appellation_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o decree_n of_o nicen_n council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v in_o no_o less_o force_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o ex_fw-la fra_z barth_n &_o alijs_fw-la item_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o 7._o cap._n quando_fw-la de_fw-la transl_fw-la epis._n tit_n 7._o item_n that_o he_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v something_o and_o cause_v the_o sentence_n which_o before_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v in_o effect_n and_o may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o injustice_n make_v justice_n in_o correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n papa_n and_o again_o do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n â—â—_o flock_n into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o rebuke_v his_o fault_n in_o this_o world_n item_n that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o name_n and_o title_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o regality_n above_o rehearse_v be_v ever_o attribute_v of_o any_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o these_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o claim_v unto_o he_o by_o old_a possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n whether_o they_o will_v avouch_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a title_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o tenor_n of_o regality_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v as_o be_v afore_o touch_v or_o not_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o allegation_n which_o they_o never_o have_v do_v yet_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o avouch_v they_o all_o together_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v specify_v then_o why_o do_v the_o bishop_n claim_v they_o altogether_o so_o stout_o
examine_v unto_o one_o bishop_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n congregat_v in_o a_o whole_a council_n 5._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o such_o outlandish_a judgement_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n council_n can_v stand_v perfect_a and_o upright_o for_o that_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o witness_n either_o for_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n of_o age_n of_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o impeachment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a by_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v direct_v wherefore_o as_o by_o these_o &_o other_o reason_n they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a from_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o matter_n over_o unto_o rome_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v say_v they_o by_o any_o council_n of_o the_o old_a father_n decred_a that_o any_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o they_o for_o decide_v of_o their_o matter_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la or_o rather_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o typhos_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la seculi_fw-la quae_fw-la lucem_fw-la simplicitatis_fw-la &_o humilitatis_fw-la prefaert_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la diligunt_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n show_v and_o give_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n &_o of_o humility_n to_o such_o as_o love_v to_o see_v god_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o foresay_a letter_n moreover_o pope_n be_v signify_v how_o the_o forenamed_a malefactor_n apiarius_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o have_v absolve_v &_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o find_v culpable_a and_o therefore_o the_o council_n procee_v against_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n &_o so_o enjoin_v he_o due_a penance_n for_o his_o demerit_n notwithstanding_o the_o absolution_n and_o inconsiderate_a clear_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o proceed_v in_o sum_n out_o of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n these_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o glad_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n 2._o what_o pride_n they_o take_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o think_v and_o seek_v thereby_o to_o have_v all_o under_o their_o subjection_n 3._o to_o the_o intent_n to_o allure_v other_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o release_v and_o quit_v this_o apiarius_n as_o guiltless_a which_o after_o be_v try_v culpable_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n 4._o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n this_o council_n condemn_v he_o who_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o have_v absolve_v little_o respect_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 5._o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v falsifier_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o writing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o they_o which_o shame_v not_o to_o falsify_v &_o corrupt_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a much_o less_o will_v they_o stick_v to_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o writing_n of_o particular_a bishop_n &_o doctor_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v do_v many_o one_o 6._o in_o this_o foresay_a council_n whereat_o augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a &_o where_o aurelius_n precedent_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v papa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v express_o in_o their_o letter_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o dominus_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v brother_z bishop_n 7._o seventh_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o roman_a patriarch_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o carthage_n be_v cut_v so_o short_a that_o neither_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o of_o africa_n to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o he_o nor_o for_o he_o to_o send_v over_o his_o legate_n to_o they_o for_o end_v their_o controversy_n whereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o full_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 8._o we_o hear_v in_o this_o council_n five_o cause_n or_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o convenient_a for_o all_o foreign_a cause_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o universal_a head_n or_o judge_v as_o be_v before_o recite_v 9_o last_o by_o the_o say_a council_n of_o carthage_n we_o hear_v a_o virtuous_a exhortation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v not_o induce_v into_o the_o meek_a &_o humble_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o fume_a and_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o or_o in_o some_o other_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v moreover_o provide_v by_o express_a law_n and_o also_o specify_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n episc._n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n as_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_a decree_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la 23._o that_o be_v be_v it_o enact_v that_o no_o bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n not_o long_o before_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v in_o africa_n a_o other_o council_n call_v synodus_fw-la milevitana_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 442._o at_o the_o which_o council_n also_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a where_o it_o be_v decree_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o minister_n or_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o space_n be_v not_o universal_o call_v by_o the_o term_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preferment_n therein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o place_n import_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o first_o seat_n than_o be_v call_v metropolitan_a church_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o constitution_n more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v where_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n may_v appear_v which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v except_o he_o have_v some_o special_a licence_n or_o exception_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o seat_z of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n in_o every_o country_n that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o primate_n in_o the_o say_v country_n 39_o etc._n etc._n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o can_v 39_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o touch_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n be_v not_o call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o head_n priest_n or_o else_o any_o such_o like_a again_o anicetus_n the_o x._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n stephen_n &_o pope_n felix_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o primate_n &_o metropolitan_a feliciâ—_n write_v thus_o let_v no_o archbishop_n be_v call_v primate_fw-la but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a how_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n or_o first_o bishop_n or_o primate_n be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o such_o city_n &_o place_n where_o as_o before_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v primi_fw-la flamines_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v 80._o cap._n urbes_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la &_o in_o illis_fw-la illis_fw-la where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o repugnance_n or_o contrariety_n of_o such_o as_o crasty_o but_o false_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n which_o beside_o other_o great_a and_o many_o conjecture_n also_o hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o where_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la epist_n 12._o anicetus_n and_o other_o join_v together_o the_o office_n of_o patriarch_n &_o primate_fw-la themselves_o do_v divide_v the_o same_o from_o the_o order_n of_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n allege_v therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n
a_o 405._o as_o appear_v do_v 61._o cap._n miserum_fw-la item_n zosimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n a_o 420_o as_o witness_v do_v 59_o cap._n 1._o who_o speak_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v of_o high_a priesthood_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o other_o church_n vrbanus_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 226._o who_o in_o his_o write_n allege_v by_o gratian_n refer_v the_o name_n &_o place_n summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la of_o the_o high_a bishop_n not_o only_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n but_o uniform_o to_o every_o bishop_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o do_v 51._o cap._n si_fw-mi officia_fw-la etc._n etc._n officia_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n which_o title_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o manner_n &_o form_n aforesaid_a so_o do_v i_o deny_v this_o title_n and_o style_n of_o summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v use_v or_o usual_o receive_v during_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n pontifex_fw-la that_o be_v v._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o sort_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o these_o day_n now_o be_v use_v and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n which_o be_v after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 608._o the_o which_o title_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorious_a for_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o approve_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o these_o as_o cyprianus_n basilius_n fulgentius_n chrysostomus_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n tertullianus_n but_o rather_o write_v against_o the_o same_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o not_o with_o out_o cause_v it_o be_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o erasmus_n 73._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a name_n of_o summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la deni_v plain_o the_o same_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o certain_o nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la nondum_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la erat_fw-la auditum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la veterum_fw-la omnium_fw-la scriptis_fw-la licet_fw-la colligere_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n epist._n 3._o epist._n 1._o art_n 37._o etc._n etc._n as_o whosoever_o read_v the_o same_o author_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v also_o of_o other_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o like_a ambition_n &_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n prince_n of_o priest_n with_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v new_o find_v term_n strange_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o old_a primitive_a writer_n and_o counsel_n and_o not_o receive_v open_o and_o common_o before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o phocas_n the_o aforesaid_a now_o remain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o first_o origine_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusane_a speech_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d papa_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v then_o use_v and_o frequent_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o so_o as_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o personage_n whosoever_o be_v of_o worthy_a excellence_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o declare_v but_o now_o contrary_o the_o generalitye_n of_o this_o name_n be_v so_o restrain_v and_o abuse_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o distinct_v and_o discever_v the_o authority_n and_o preminence_n of_o that_o bishop_n alone_o from_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v now_o worthy_o come_v into_o contempt_n and_o execration_n no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v also_o the_o name_n of_o universalis_fw-la or_o oecumenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la summus_n orbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la princeps_fw-la vicariê°_n sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o term_n and_o vocables_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n as_o they_o be_v never_o receive_v nor_o allow_v in_o rome_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o now_o be_v worthy_o of_o we_o refuse_v although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v nostro_fw-la but_o certain_a be_v in_o the_o primative_a time_n which_o begin_v private_o to_o pretend_v that_o proud_a and_o wicked_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o menna_n and_o especial_o joannes_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n who_o call_v a_o counsel_n at_o constantinople_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v and_o to_o dignify_v his_o throne_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o v._o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 2._o where_o both_o menna_n be_v name_v oichumenicus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la and_o also_o joannes_n in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v title_v oicumenicus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la ex_fw-la council_n general_a 5._o cap._n domino_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o title_n although_o it_o be_v then_o use_v to_o constantinople_n through_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o imperial_a city_n advance_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o foresay_a title_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o constantinople_n it_o stand_v not_o then_o in_o force_n jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o only_o by_o man_n law_n and_o three_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_o verbalis_fw-la titulus_fw-la have_v no_o true_a domination_n upon_o all_o other_o church_n or_o any_o real_a subjection_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v acknowledge_v service_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o do_v repugn_v the_o same_o namely_o pelagius_n the_o 2._o &_o gregorius_n the_o 1._o both_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o rome_n which_o pelagius_n write_v to_o all_o bishop_n say_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n nullus_fw-la that_o no_o patriarch_n shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o universality_n at_o any_o time_n because_o that_o if_o any_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v derogate_v from_o all_o other_o but_o let_v this_o be_v far_o say_v he_o from_o all_o faithful_a man_n to_o will_v to_o take_v that_o thing_n to_o he_o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v diminish_v wherefore_o the_o say_v pelagius_n charge_v all_o such_o bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o in_o their_o letter_n will_v name_v any_o patriarche_n to_o be_v universal_a lest_o he_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o while_o they_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o constantinople_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o these_o word_n of_o pelagius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o before_o gregory_n a_o 583_o in_o like_o manner_n or_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o earnest_o write_v also_o gregory_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o register_n prove_a and_o dispute_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n moreover_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o rebuke_n detest_v the_o same_o title_n call_v it_o new_a foolish_a proud_a perverse_a wicked_a profane_a and_o such_o as_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n in_o so_o do_v follow_v the_o fact_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v count_v equal_a or_o like_a unto_o other_o angel_n in_o his_o epistle_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o repeat_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o repugn_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o ancient_a decree_n of_o counsel_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o usurp_v to_o himself_o that_o style_n or_o title_n and_o conclude_v that_o whosoever_o so_o do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n well_o well_o agree_v also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la donat_n where_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a thus_o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporun_n constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannicomore_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la sun_n aâ—igit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n
of_o bishop_n or_o after_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n do_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o his_o fellow_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o obedience_n 301._o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o their_o time_n be_v no_o supremacy_n or_o universal_a title_n among_o bishop_n receive_v nor_o that_o any_o great_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pius_n the_o 2._o say_v epist._n 301._o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o after_o in_o that_o council_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n to_o he_o limit_v then_o only_o over_o his_o province_n and_o place_n suburbane_n border_v about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n against_o who_o primacy_n diverse_a city_n also_o do_v resist_v long_o after_o that_o resist_v as_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n mediolanensis_fw-la and_o aquilegiensis_fw-la also_o the_o greek_a church_n long_o resist_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n rutenicae_fw-la moscoviticae_fw-la valachicae_fw-la and_o other_o more_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o gregory_n who_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n above_o mention_v have_v no_o small_a conflict_n about_o this_o title_n matter_n both_o with_o the_o patriarche_n and_o with_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o witness_v antonius_n 3._o &_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o history_n be_v thus_o after_o that_o john_n be_v make_v of_o a_o monk_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n by_o his_o flattery_n &_o hypocrisy_n have_v obtain_v of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v extol_v above_o other_o bishop_n with_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarche_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o gregory_n bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n for_o his_o consent_n concern_v the_o same_o gregory_n abide_v still_o in_o his_o constancy_n do_v set_v himself_o stout_o against_o that_o antichristian_a title_n and_o will_v geve_v no_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lombard_n have_v invade_v the_o country_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n keep_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o set_v in_o italy_n a_o oversear_n call_v exarchus_n to_o rule_v in_o ravenna_n gregory_n perceive_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n afore_o touch_v write_v to_o constantina_n the_o empress_n argue_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a patriarch_n be_v both_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o the_o vj._n canon_n of_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o newfound_a title_n to_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o upon_o this_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n take_v displeasure_n with_o he_o call_v home_o his_o soldier_n again_o from_o italy_n and_o incit_v the_o lombarde_n against_o the_o roman_n who_o with_o their_o king_n agilulphus_n thereupon_o contrary_a to_o their_o league_n make_v before_o set_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o besiege_v it_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o gregory_n yet_o notwithstanding_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o former_a constancy_n after_o these_o affliction_n thus_o overpast_v eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o the_o say_v gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n name_v he_o universal_a pope_n unto_o who_o gregory_n refuse_v the_o same_o answer_v again_o as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n behold_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o epistle_n direct_v to_o i_o you_o have_v use_v a_o word_n of_o a_o proud_a name_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n which_o i_o pray_v your_o holiness_n you_o will_v cease_v hereafter_o to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v derogate_a from_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o other_o more_o than_o right_a and_o reason_n require_v as_o for_o i_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o advauncement_n in_o word_n but_o in_o manner_n neither_o do_v i_o account_v that_o any_o honour_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o brethren_n i_o see_v to_o be_v hinder_v pope_n for_o my_o honour_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n my_o honour_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a vigour_n of_o my_o brethren_n then_o be_o i_o honour_v when_o to_o no_o man_n be_v deny_v the_o due_a honour_n which_o to_o he_o belong_v for_o if_o your_o holiness_n call_v i_o universal_a pope_n in_o so_o do_v you_o deny_v yourself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o affirm_v i_o to_o be_v universal_a but_o that_o god_n forbid_v let_v these_o word_n therefore_o go_v which_o do_v nothing_o but_o puff_n up_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o infer_v all_o such_o letter_n and_o epistle_n of_o he_o concern_v this_o matter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o constantina_n the_o empress_n but_o that_o shall_v more_o large_o appear_v hereafter_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o about_o vj._n hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o title_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n now_o use_v &_o maintain_v have_v utter_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a step_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o adversary_n side_n have_v to_o object_v again_o for_o the_o title_n of_o their_o universality_n or_o rather_o singularity_n and_o first_o here_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a cavillation_n of_o a_o certain_a sophister_n answer_v who_o gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n above_o recite_v labour_v to_o colour_v the_o plain_a text_n with_o a_o subtle_a meaning_n as_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o not_o to_o deny_v there_o the_o state_n of_o supremacy_n sed_fw-la negari_fw-la ibi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la universalem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la quòd_fw-la esset_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proprius_fw-la rector_n ita_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullus_fw-la alius_fw-la esset_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o to_o deny_v there_o that_o any_o may_v be_v universal_a bishop_n after_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n only_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o every_o church_n alone_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v this_o sophister_n about_o to_o dash_v out_o this_o text_n but_o he_o can_v so_o discharge_v the_o matter_n for_o neither_o do_v john_n the_o patriarch_n then_o seek_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o proper_a pastor_n of_o every_o church_n alone_o nor_o if_o he_o have_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v never_o have_v agree_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o this_o gloser_n deni_v pelagius_n here_o to_o forbid_v the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o that_o patriarch_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o only_a intent_n of_o pelagius_n in_o that_o canon_n witness_v as_o well_o other_o historiographer_n as_o namely_o anton._n tit_n 12._o cap._n 3._o par_fw-fr 13._o &_o also_o the_o gloze_n ordinary_a upon_o the_o same_o canon_n etc._n etc._n refute_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n spring_v the_o like_a or_o very_o same_o reason_n of_o late_a renew_a by_o a_o certain_a new_a start_n english_a clerk_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o gregory_n touch_v the_o say_a matter_n labour_v to_o avoid_v the_o clear_a authority_n of_o he_o by_o a_o like_a blind_a cavillation_n say_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n understand_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o gregory_n in_o resist_v he_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n but_o the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o gregory_n he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o say_v john_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o follow_v examine_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la indignum_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fatebaris_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dici_fw-la debuiss_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quandoque_fw-la perductus_fw-la os_fw-la ut_fw-la despectis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la appetas_fw-la solus_fw-la vocari_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o thou_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o sometime_o do_v grant_v thyself_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v seek_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n alone_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o word_n episcopê°_n solus_fw-la this_o glosser_n will_v ground_v a_o surmise_n that_o gregory_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o archbishop_n not_o for_o any_o primacy_n which_o he_o
singular_a apostle_n for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v also_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o apostle_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preach_v etc._n etc._n math._n ult._n moreover_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o man_n collect_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o join_v this_o meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n ever_o the_o circumcision_n as_o be_v paul_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o here_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o doughty_a argument_n both_o to_o the_o form_n &_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o albeit_o concern_v the_o matter_n here_o lack_v much_o to_o be_v say_v more_o of_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o text_n of_o chrysostome_n peter_n by_o the_o which_o successor_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o all_o such_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o the_o lord_n calling_n send_v and_o set_v over_o his_o flock_n where_o so_o ever_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o peter_n bear_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o praefat._n in_o psal._n 108._o so_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n church_n 124._o to_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a deceive_v which_o look_v upon_o the_o rock_n only_o of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o rock_n of_o confession_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o hilary_n 6._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o do_v tie_v the_o apostleship_n or_o rock_n of_o peter_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n to_o one_o only_a sea_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o not_o carnal_a have_v no_o such_o carnal_a race_n or_o descent_n after_o any_o worldly_a or_o local_a understanding_n but_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n after_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o succession_n enagrium_n such_o as_o hierome_n speak_v of_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n omnes_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z say_v he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o like_a force_n and_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o same_o author_n patch_v moreover_o another_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v titule_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o old_a ancestor_n before_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n his_o argument_n procee_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n papist_n s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n head_n of_o christ_n church_n s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a ancient_a tyme._n this_o argument_n expositorie_n be_v clout_a up_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n argument_n and_o conclude_v singular_o have_v rather_o a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n then_o make_v any_o necessary_a conclusion_n stand_v upon_o no_o mood_n in_o the_o say_a figure_n if_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v put_v to_o his_o trial_n albeit_o to_o leave_v the_o form_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n first_o how_o well_o he_o will_v dispatch_v himself_o of_o the_o mayor_n &_o prove_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n although_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o teach_v at_o rome_n and_o suffer_v at_o rome_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o proper_a ordinary_n of_o that_o city_n and_o special_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o allegation_n of_o abdias_n orosius_n ado_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n optatius_fw-la and_o augustine_n bring_v forth_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n 42._o to_o prove_v his_o mayor_n thus_o i_o answer_v concern_v orosius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n that_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n chair_n or_o plant_v the_o faith_n at_o rome_n straightway_o this_o man_n argue_v there_o upon_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o do_v not_o clarke_o follow_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o every_o region_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o bishop_n in_o every_o region_n and_o as_o for_o the_o chair_n as_o it_o be_v no_o difference_n essential_a that_o make_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o doctor_n may_v have_v a_o chair_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n so_o can_v he_o conclude_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o prove_v no_o far_a but_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v also_o and_o peradventure_o in_o a_o chair_n likewise_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v therefore_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o teach_v there_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n or_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n in_o the_o scripture_n common_o the_o chair_n signify_v doctrine_n or_o judgement_n as_o sit_v also_o declare_v such_o as_o teach_v or_o judge_v whether_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n plant_v likewise_o be_v a_o word_n apostolical_a and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a he_o sit_v he_o teach_v he_o plant_v at_o rome_n his_o chair_n and_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v orosius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n as_o for_o abdias_n ado_n optatus_n and_o such_o other_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o wrong_n offer_v and_o never_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o that_o can_v or_o do_v move_v pen_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o much_o more_o wrong_n shall_v have_v if_o the_o author_n either_o corrupt_v or_o countersait_v shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v yet_o to_o help_v and_o to_o feign_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o author_n so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v i_o answer_v to_o their_o allegation_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v either_o general_o or_o special_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n be_v he_o to_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v without_o any_o limitation_n of_o place_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v concident_fw-la with_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n or_o any_o public_a pastor_n doctor_n or_o curator_n of_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o may_v paul_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n 1._o peter_n 2._o and_o thus_o may_v peter_n well_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n of_o these_o foresay_a author_n after_o this_o manner_n of_o take_v but_o this_o public_a and_o general_a charge_n universal_o over_o the_o whole_a without_o limitation_n cease_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o be_v bishop_n by_o place_n and_o province_n appoint_v to_o have_v special_a oversight_n of_o some_o particular_a flock_n or_o province_n and_o so_o to_o be_v resident_a and_o attendant_n only_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o other_o diversity_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v take_v after_o a_o more_o special_a sort_n which_o be_v when_o any_o person_n orderly_o call_v be_v assign_v namely_o &_o special_o to_o some_o one_o certain_a place_n city_n or_o province_n whereunto_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o employ_v his_o office_n &_o charge_n and_o no_o where_o else_o according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o rome_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la intitulatus_fw-la have_v his_o name_n of_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o bishop_n elect_v install_v or_o entitle_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v optatus_n abdias_n ado_n or_o hierome_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o if_o ado_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o
m_n cc.l_o and_o throw_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v alexander_n with_o euentius_n his_o deacon_n and_o hermes_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n theodulus_n a_o other_o deacon_n of_o alexander_n see_v and_o rebuke_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n quirinus_n also_o the_o same_o time_n as_o say_v antoninus_n have_v first_o his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o alexandre_n than_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n afterward_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n equilinus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v into_o tiber_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n but_o that_o can_v be_v albeit_o platina_n make_v relation_n but_o only_o of_o alexander_n with_o his_o two_o deacon_n aforesaid_a florilego_fw-la declare_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n saphira_n of_o antioch_n and_o sabina_n a_o roman_a suffer_v martyrdom_n florilegus_n the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la affirm_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v behead_v seven_o mile_n out_o of_o rome_n where_o he_o lie_v bury_v anno_fw-la 105._o but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o chronicle_n above_o recite_v eusebius_n record_v of_o he_o no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hadrian_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o office_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n ten_o year_n diverse_a miracle_n be_v report_v of_o this_o alexander_n in_o the_o canon_n legend_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n which_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o may_v be_v true_a so_o because_o i_o can_v avouch_v they_o by_o any_o grave_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o but_o dd_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o author_n &_o patron_n thereof_o where_o they_o be_v find_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o miracle_n this_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o virtuous_a bishop_n euaristus_n and_o as_o i_o say_v of_o his_o miracle_n the_o like_a judgement_n also_o i_o have_v of_o the_o ordinance_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o euaristus_n his_o predecessor_n testify_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o gratianus_n as_o 93._o dist._n cap._n diaconi_fw-la where_o be_v say_v that_o euaristus_n divide_v diverse_a title_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o priest_n diaconi_fw-la also_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n seven_o deacon_n to_o associate_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o preach_n both_o for_o his_o defence_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o if_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v stand_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o gratianus_n and_o his_o decree_n here_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o absolute_a ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v first_o forbid_v by_o euaristus_n and_o whether_o the_o intitulation_n of_o priest_n be_v first_o by_o he_o bring_v in_o or_o not_o wherein_o a_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o intitulation_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o first_o beginning_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n neminem_fw-la and_o of_o pope_n vrbane_n in_o the_o council_n of_o placent_fw-la in_o the_o which_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o euaristus_n at_o all_o do_v express_o forbid_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n either_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v absolute_o otherwise_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o some_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o party_n ordain_v to_o stand_v void_a and_o frustrate_a etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o vrbanus_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o placentia_n sanctorum_fw-la do_v decree_v the_o same_o allege_v no_o name_n of_o euaristus_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o former_a counsel_n moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o euaristus_n the_o church_n then_o be_v under_o terrible_a persecution_n be_v divide_v in_o no_o peculiar_a parish_n or_o cure_n whereby_o any_o title_n may_v rise_v but_o be_v scatter_v rather_o in_o corner_n and_o desert_n where_o they_o can_v beast_n hide_v themselves_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parrish_n or_o cure_n as_o i_o suppose_v so_o neither_o be_v than_o any_o such_o open_a or_o solemn_a preach_n in_o church_n that_o the_o assistance_n or_o testimony_n of_o seven_o deacon_n either_o can_v avayle_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o else_o need_v among_o the_o christian_n secret_a congregation_n again_o the_o constitution_n of_o seven_o deacon_n seem_v rather_o to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o neocesaria_n long_o after_o euaristus_n diaconi_fw-la where_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o city_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a there_o shall_v be_v seven_o deacon_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o this_o rule_n the_o say_a council_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o word_n or_o mention_n of_o euaristus_n at_o all_o dist._n 93._o but_o these_o as_o be_v say_v be_v but_o only_a conjecture_n not_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v but_o only_o show_v what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o their_o epistle_n decretal_a more_o unlike_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v record_v and_o report_v of_o alexander_n 3_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o finder_n of_o holy_a water_n mix_v with_o salt_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v sprinckele_v the_o word_n of_o the_o dist._n be_v these_o aquam_fw-la sale_n conspersam_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la benedicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la cuncti_fw-la aspersi_fw-la sanctificentur_fw-la &_o purificentur_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la faciendum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o bless_v water_v mix_v with_o salt_n among_o the_o people_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o this_o we_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o do_v chalice_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n be_v also_o but_o how_o true_a i_o have_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o he_o first_o be_v ordain_v water_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n item_n that_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o mass_n canon_n canon_n beginning_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o rome_n martyre_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n and_o hadrian_n *_o the_o three_o persecution_n church_n between_o the_o second_o roman_a persecution_n and_o the_o three_o be_v but_o one_o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n nerua_n after_o who_o succeed_v traianus_n and_o after_o he_o follow_v the_o three_o persecution_n so_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o be_v note_v of_o some_o to_o be_v both_o one_o 100_o have_v no_o more_o difference_n but_o one_o year_n between_o they_o this_o traianus_n if_o we_o look_v well_o upon_o his_o politic_a and_o civil_a gavernance_n may_v seem_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o a_o right_a worthy_a and_o commendable_a prince_n much_o familiar_a with_o inferior_n and_o so_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o subject_n also_o he_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o great_a observer_n of_o justice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o ordain_v any_o pretour_n geve_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n he_o will_v bid_v he_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v otherwise_o then_o justice_n to_o use_v then_o his_o power_n against_o he_o also_o persecution_n but_o for_o all_o these_o virtue_n towards_o christian_n religion_n he_o be_v impious_a and_o cruel_a who_o cause_v the_o three_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n pliny_n the_o second_o a_o man_n learned_a and_o famous_a sing_v the_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o christian_n and_o move_v therewith_o to_o pity_n write_v to_o traianus_n of_o the_o pitiful_a persecution_n certifi_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o daily_o put_v to_o death_n of_o which_o none_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n worthy_a persecution_n save_v that_o they_o use_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o a_o certain_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v call_v christ._n in_o all_o other_o their_o ordinance_n they_o be_v godly_a and_o honest_a whereby_o the_o persecution_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v great_o stay_v and_o diminish_v the_o form_n and_o copy_n of_o which_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n i_o think_v here_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o set_v down_o as_o follow_v *_o the_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n to_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v my_o property_n and_o manner_n my_o sovereign_n traianus_n to_o make_v relation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n unto_o you_o
fast_o of_o xl_o day_n be_v observe_v long_o before_o telesphorus_n by_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o either_o of_o lente_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o other_o lawful_a fasting_n he_o that_o abstain_v not_o as_o well_o from_o the_o eat_a meat_n as_o also_o from_o the_o mixture_n of_o body_n do_v incur_v in_o so_o do_v not_o only_a pollution_n but_o also_o commit_v offence_n which_o must_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n 18._o again_o apollonius_n affirm_v that_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o deviser_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o these_o law_n of_o fast_v into_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v use_v to_o be_v free_a euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o but_o especial_o by_o socrates_n writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticali_n story_n who_o live_v after_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n may_v be_v argue_v that_o this_o seven_o weke_n fast_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o telesphorus_n for_o socrates_n in_o his_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o this_o time_n have_v these_o word_n 20._o romani_fw-la namque_fw-la tres_fw-la ante_fw-la pascha_fw-la septimanas_fw-la praeter_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la continuas_fw-la ieiwant_fw-la that_o be_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o do_v fast_o three_o week_n continual_o before_o easter_n beside_o the_o sabbaoth_v and_o the_o sunday_n and_o moreover_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fasting_n of_o lent_n in_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a church_n he_o add_v these_o word_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o commandment_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_o free_a to_o every_o man_n will_n and_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o fear_n and_o necessity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n with_o this_o of_o socrates_n agree_v also_o the_o word_n of_o sozomenus_n table_n live_v much_o about_o yâ—_z same_o time_n in_o his_o seven_o voke_v where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o whole_a fast_n of_o lent_n say_v he_o some_o comprehend_v in_o six_o week_n as_o do_v the_o illyrian_n and_o the_o west_n church_n with_o all_o libya_n egypt_n &_o palestina_n some_o in_o seven_o week_n as_o at_o constantinople_n &_o the_o party_n border_v to_o phoenicia_n other_o some_o in_o three_o week_n next_o before_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n &_o some_o again_o in_o ij_o week_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o telesph_n never_o ordain_v any_o such_o fast_n of_o seven_o weke_n which_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v have_v be_v neglect_v in_o rome_n &_o in_o the_o west_n church_n neither_o again_o will_v have_v be_v unremembered_a of_o these_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v also_o of_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o of_o his_o constitution_n but_o also_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n which_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o of_o higinus_n a_o 142._o who_o succeed_v he_o &_o die_v also_o a_o martyr_n as_o volateranus_fw-la lib._n 22._o declare_v be_v say_v or_o rather_o feign_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o cream_n one_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n to_o ordain_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n when_o as_o in_o his_o time_n so_o far_o it_o be_v of_o that_o any_o solemn_a church_n be_v stand_v in_o rome_n that_o un_v the_o christian_n can_v safe_o convent_n in_o their_o own_o house_n likewise_o they_o distinct_v the_o order_n of_o metropolitanes_n bishop_n and_o other_o degree_n savour_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o that_o tyme._n after_o higynus_n follow_v pius_n who_o as_o platina_n report_v be_v so_o precise_o devout_a about_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o if_o any_o one_o croome_n thereof_o do_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v penance_n xl_o day_n if_o any_o fall_v upon_o the_o superalter_n he_o shall_v do_v penance_n iij._o day_n if_o upon_o the_o linen_n corporas_fw-la cloth_n iiij_o day_n if_o upon_o any_o other_o linen_n cloth_n ix_o day_n and_o if_o any_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n say_v he_o shall_v chance_n be_v spill_v wheresoever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v be_v lick_v up_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o not_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o pare_v &_o so_o be_v wash_v or_o pare_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o vestry_n all_o which_o toy_n may_v seem_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n more_o vain_a and_o trifle_a then_o to_o favour_n of_o those_o pure_a and_o straight_a time_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n this_o pius_n as_o be_v report_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o hermes_n call_v otherwise_o pastor_n damasus_n say_v he_o be_v his_o brother_n but_o how_o be_v that_o like_a that_o hermes_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n hermes_n or_o one_o of_o the_o lx_o disciple_n can_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o this_o pius_n of_o this_o hermes_n &_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o foresay_a pius_n in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a if_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v make_v mention_v declare_v that_o unto_o he_o appear_v the_o aungel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o shepherd_n pius_n command_v he_o that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v of_o all_o man_n upon_o no_o other_o day_n but_o upon_o a_o sunday_n whereupon_o say_v the_o epistle_n pius_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o authority_n apostolical_a decree_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n then_o succeed_v anicetus_n soter_n and_o eleutharius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n christ._n 180._o this_o eleutherius_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o britane_n send_v to_o he_o damianus_n and_o fugatius_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n say_v and_o baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 179._o nauclerus_fw-la lib._n chro._n gen._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v a_o 156._o henr._n de_fw-fr erfodia_n say_v it_o be_v 169._o in_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o verus_n the_o emperor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vj._n year_n of_o commodus_n which_o shall_v be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 185._o timotheus_n in_o his_o story_n think_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la come_v himself_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o variance_n among_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o count_v of_o year_n so_o do_v there_o rise_v a_o question_n among_o some_o whether_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n into_o this_o land_n or_o not_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n come_v into_o britain_n some_o other_o allege_v out_o of_o gildas_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la aurel_n ambrosi_fw-la day_n that_o joseph_n of_o aramathie_n after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 63._o and_o here_o remain_v in_o this_o land_n all_o his_o time_n and_o so_o with_o his_o fellow_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_n faith_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n whereupon_o other_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n come_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o &_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o therefore_o do_v petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la call_v the_o scotishman_n &_o so_o do_v count_v they_o as_o more_o ancient_a christian_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o origene_n of_o tertulian_n and_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o import_v no_o less_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o england_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n &_o before_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o christ_n will_v when_o after_o the_o tractation_n of_o these_o ten_o persecution_n we_o shall_v enter_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o english_a story_n about_o this_o time_n of_o commodus_n aforemention_v among_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o famous_a teacher_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o do_v at_o all_o other_o time_n raise_v up_o some_o in_o his_o church_n to_o confound_v the_o persecutor_n by_o learning_n and_o write_v as_o the_o martyr_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n writer_n be_v serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n egesippus_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o his_o time_n as_o witness_v hierome_n &_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o &_o 22._o which_z book_n of_o his_o be_v not_o now_o remain_v and_o those_o that_o be_v remain_v which_o be_v 5._o de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la hierosol_n be_v not_o mention_v neither_o of_o hierome_n nor_o of_o eusebius_n miltiades_n which_o also_o write_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o christian_n religion_n
excommunicate_v all_o those_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n which_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a order_n have_v not_o irenaeus_n otherwise_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o do_v necessary_a as_o be_v a_o foresay_a which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .191_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n thus_o then_o begin_v the_o uniformity_n of_o keep_v that_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v first_o require_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a &_o all_o they_o account_v as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n &_o tradition_n of_o rome_n with_o victor_n stand_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o cesarâ—a_n narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n irenaeus_n of_o lion_n palmas_n of_o pontus_n banchillus_n of_o corinthe_n the_o bishop_n of_o dâ—â—roena_n and_o other_o more_o all_o which_o condescend_v to_o have_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n because_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o near_o as_o they_o may_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n diverse_a bishop_n be_v in_o asia_n of_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v assemble_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o brethren_n of_o those_o party_n ephesus_n by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o rest_n write_v again_o to_o victor_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n observe_v that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n unchaunged_a neither_o add_v nor_o alter_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o allege_v moreover_o for_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n their_o predecessor_n as_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o his_o three_o daughter_n at_o hierapolis_n also_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n thraseas_n at_o eumenia_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n likewise_o of_o sagaris_n at_o laodicaea_n bishop_n and_o mattyr_n holy_a papyrius_n and_o melito_n at_o sardis_n beside_o these_o bishop_n also_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n marry_v and_o his_o own_o aunceter_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o which_o all_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o &_o he_o the_o eight_o now_o after_o they_o all_o which_o observe_v say_v he_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o same_o day_n after_o the_o same_o wiâ—e_n and_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v now_o victor_n be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v herewith_o asia_n by_o letter_n again_o denounce_v against_o they_o more_o bold_a upon_o authority_n then_o wiâ—e_v in_o his_o commission_n violent_a excommunication_n albeit_o by_o the_o wise_a handle_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o matter_n be_v stay_v and_o victor_n otherwise_o persuade_v what_o the_o persuasion_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v partly_o may_v appear_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o the_o sum_n whereof_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o variance_n and_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n be_v no_o strange_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n victor_n when_o as_o this_o variety_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v &_o in_o diverse_a other_o usage_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o some_o fast_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o other_o fast_o more_o other_o there_o be_v which_o count_v xl_o hour_n both_o day_n &_o night_n take_v that_o for_o a_o full_a day_n fast_o and_o this_o so_o diverse_a fashion_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v not_o only_o in_o this_o our_o time_n but_o be_v before_o among_o our_o fore_a elder_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o with_o all_o this_o diversity_n be_v in_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v we_o neither_o both_o this_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o rather_o commend_v the_o concord_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o telesphorus_n faith_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o who_o neither_o observe_v the_o same_o usage_n themselves_o neither_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v christian_n charity_n with_o such_o as_o come_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o observe_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n which_o although_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o one_o uniform_a custom_n of_o rite_n yet_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v together_o the_o one_o geve_v reverence_n unto_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o between_o irenaeus_n &_o victor_n remain_v free_a to_o the_o time_n of_o nicene_n council_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la iren._n eusebius_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o concern_v the_o do_n of_o victor_n after_o victor_n succeed_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n zephyrinus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o foresay_a severus_n rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .203_o to_o this_o zephyrinus_n be_v ascribe_v two_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o other_o roman_a bishop_n so_o i_o say_v and_o very_o suppose_v of_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o stile_n nor_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v nor_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o â—yme_n counterfeit_a do_v otherwise_o give_v to_o think_v of_o these_o letter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o bastard_n letter_n not_o write_v by_o these_o father_n nor_o in_o these_o time_n but_o crafty_o and_o wicked_o pact_n in_o by_o some_o which_o to_o set_v up_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n have_v most_o pestilent_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o holy_a &_o ancient_a father_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a church_n for_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a but_o that_o in_o consider_v only_o the_o state_n of_o those_o terrible_a time_n may_v easy_o understand_v except_o affection_n blind_v he_o beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o lead_v he_o that_o the_o poor_a persecute_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v any_o safe_a covert_n to_o put_v their_o head_n in_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o have_v any_o lust_n or_o laisure_n they_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o primacy_n or_o patriarkeship_n or_o to_o drive_v all_o other_o church_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o exempt_v all_o priest_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o any_o lie_v man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n be_v to_o be_v see_v sicilia_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicilia_n and_o likewise_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n contain_v no_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o consolation_n necessary_a for_o that_o time_n but_o only_o certain_a ritual_a decree_n to_o no_o purpose_n argue_v no_o less_o but_o the_o say_a epistle_n neither_o to_o savour_v of_o that_o man_n nor_o taste_v of_o the_o tyme._n of_o like_a credit_n also_o seem_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o paten_n of_o glass_n credit_n which_o damasus_n say_v that_o the_o same_o zephyrinus_n ordain_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n again_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o ordain_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o more_o use_v in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o glass_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mettle_n except_o only_a silver_n gold_n and_o tin_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o these_o two_o testimony_n of_o damasus_n and_o platina_n join_v together_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v especial_o sing_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v refer_v to_o vrbanus_n that_o come_v after_o he_o again_o what_o need_v this_o decree_n of_o golden_a chalice_n to_o be_v establish_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tybur_n and_o rhein_n rhemense_n if_o it_o have_v be_v enact_v before_o by_o zephyrinus_n how_o long_o this_o zephyrinus_n sit_v our_o writer_n do_v vary_v eusebius_n say_v he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o caracalla_n and_o sit_v 17._o year_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o die_v under_o severus_n and_o sit_v 8._o year_n and_o so_o say_v also_o nauclerus_fw-la damasus_n affirm_v that_o he_o sit_v 16._o year_n and_o two_o month_n matthaeus_n author_n of_o the_o story_n entitle_v flores_n historiarun_n with_o other_o latter_a chronicle_n york_n make_v mention_n of_o perpetua_fw-la and_o felicitas_n and_o revocatus_fw-la her_o brother_n also_o of_o saturninus_n and_o satyrus_n brethren_n and_o secundulus_n which_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o severus_n give_v over_o their_o life_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o devour_v of_o the_o same_o in_o carthage_n and_o in_o africa_n save_v that_o saturninus_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o beast_n be_v
not_o we_o create_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o man_n be_v yea_o after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n be_v we_o make_v as_o lively_a as_o they_o not_o flesh_n only_a god_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n but_o bone_n of_o bone_n be_v she_o in_o token_n that_o she_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n all_o false_a god_n forsake_v constant_n in_o faith_n all_o infidelity_n renounce_v patient_a in_o adversity_n all_o worldly_a ease_n refuse_v wax_v weary_a my_o dear_a sister_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v in_o love_n with_o my_o christ_n my_o god_n my_o redeemer_n my_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n persuade_v yourselves_o or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v torment_v perpetual_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v crown_v eternal_o with_o these_o word_n she_o embrace_v the_o fire_n and_o swete_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o have_v be_v moreover_o beside_o these_o above_o recite_v diverse_a godly_a woman_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n martyr_n as_o barbara_n a_o noble_a woman_n in_o thuscia_n who_o after_o miserable_a prisonment_n sharp_a cord_n &_o burn_a flame_n put_v to_o her_o side_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v also_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v under_o maximinus_n by_o who_o euelasius_fw-la a_o ruler_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o maximinus_n the_o precedent_n be_v both_o convert_v and_o also_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o witness_v metaphrastes_n item_n juliana_n a_o virgin_n of_o singular_a beauty_n in_o nicomedia_n who_o after_o diverse_a agony_n suffer_v likewise_o under_o maximinus_n item_n anysia_n a_o maid_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o under_o the_o say_a maximinus_n suffer_v metaphr_n ibid._n justina_n which_o suffer_v with_o cyprianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o omit_v also_o tecla_n although_o most_o writer_n do_v accord_v that_o she_o suffer_v under_o nero._n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la caij_fw-la make_v also_o mention_v of_o lucia_n &_o agatha_n all_o which_o holy_a maid_n and_o virgin_n glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n with_o their_o constant_a martyrdom_n in_o this_o ten_o &_o last_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o persecution_n these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v on_o after_o another_o martyr_n caius_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o xistê°_n mention_v pag._n 71._o marcellinus_n marcellus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n in_o his_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n eusebius_n &_o then_o miltiades_n all_o which_o die_v martyr_n in_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o persecution_n first_o marcellinus_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o caius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v bring_v by_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o idol_n platina_n first_o yield_v to_o their_o idolatry_n &_o be_v see_v to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o christian_n fall_v in_o such_o repentance_n that_o he_o return_v again_o to_o dioclesian_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a confession_n and_o public_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a recover_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n suffer_v with_o claudius_n cyrinus_n and_o antoninus_n marcellus_z likewise_o be_v urge_v of_o maxentius_n to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n &_o religion_n chro._n &_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o they_o to_o idol_n which_o when_o he_o constant_o refuse_v be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n and_o so_o expel_v the_o city_n then_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lucina_n a_o widow_n assemble_v there_o the_o congregation_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o maxentius_n the_o tiraunt_n he_o turn_v the_o house_n of_o lucina_n into_o a_o stable_n and_o make_v marcellus_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o with_o the_o stinch_v thereof_o and_o miserable_a handle_n be_v put_v to_o death_n eusebius_n late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o euseb._n in_o chron._n say_v 7._o month_n marianus_n scotus_n say_v 8._o month_n 8._o damasus_n affirm_v 6._o year_n sabellicus_n allege_v certain_a author_n that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o maximinianus_fw-la but_o correct_v that_o himself_o affirm_v that_o maximinianus_fw-la die_v before_o he_o miltiades_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o sit_v 3._o year_n &_o 7._o month_n &_o suffer_v under_o maximinianus_fw-la but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o both_o sabellicus_n do_v right_o note_v ibid._n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o can_v stand_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a galerius_n maximinus_n reign_v but_o 2._o year_n and_o die_v before_o miltiades_n also_o eusebius_n manifest_o express_v the_o example_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n write_v to_o this_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confute_v plain_o convict_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o platina_n affirm_v rome_n in_o the_o book_n collect_v of_o general_a counsel_n among_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n there_o be_v a_o long_a tractation_n about_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n whereof_o the_o master_n &_o patroness_n of_o popery_n in_o these_o our_o day_n take_v great_a hold_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n for_o that_o there_o be_v write_v nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la praesul_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la suum_fw-la unto_o quoniam_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o this_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n seem_v apparent_o to_o be_v patch_v in_o rather_o by_o some_o heldibrandus_fw-la then_o by_o miltiades_n both_o for_o that_o it_o hang_v with_o little_a order_n of_o sense_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o again_o because_o that_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la here_o mention_v be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v nor_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o bishop_n be_v first_o establish_v but_o to_o let_v this_o sentence_n pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o circumstance_n &_o procede_v of_o this_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v right_o weigh_v make_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o these_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n of_o sinuesse_n do_v not_o condemn_v marcellinus_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a subscripserunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la damnationem_fw-la &_o damnaverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la that_o be_v they_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o his_o comdemnation_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n moreover_o by_o the_o say_v council_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o 42._o witness_n against_o marcellinus_n in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o verdict_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n be_v demand_v and_o also_o receive_v furthermore_o quirinus_n there_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n open_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v the_o council_n before_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v reveal_v what_o do_v all_o this_o declare_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v there_o council_n and_o do_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o stand_v subject_n to_o their_o sentence_n &_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n whereupon_o our_o papist_n stand_v so_o much_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la nostro_fw-la sed_fw-la tuo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnaberis_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n tuo_fw-la ore_fw-la iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n import_v not_o here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v they_o declare_v what_o the_o council_n can_v not_o do_v but_o what_o they_o will_v and_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o acknowledge_v his_o crime_n before_o god_n &_o they_o with_o a_o voluntary_a yield_v of_o his_o hart_n then_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o a_o heinous_a fact_n shall_v be_v extort_a from_o he_o through_o their_o condemnation_n for_o that_o they_o see_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o soul_n health_n otherwise_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v serve_v he_o to_o small_a purpose_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v urge_v of_o they_o to_o condemn_v himself_o council_n so_o do_v prostrate_v himself_o and_o weep_v before_o they_o whereupon_o immediate_o they_o procee_v to_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o condemn_v &_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n now_o whether_o by_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v accuse_v
of_o thy_o father_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o son_n then_o that_o presume_v to_o reveal_v then_o the_o turpitude_n of_o his_o stepmother_n which_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o his_o father_n what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o reveal_v the_o turpitude_n of_o his_o own_o father_n unlawful_a likewise_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v with_o thy_o kinswoman_n which_o by_o her_o first_o marriage_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o thy_o brother_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n john_n the_o baptist_n also_o lose_v his_o head_n and_o be_v crown_v a_o martyr_n who_o though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o christ._n the_o seven_o interrogation_n item_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o in_o filthy_a and_o unlawful_a matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o deny_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n interrogation_n the_o answer_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o english_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o infidelity_n answer_n be_v so_o join_v &_o couple_v in_o such_o execrable_a marriage_n the_o same_o come_n now_o to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v hereafter_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_a &_o that_o they_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v grevous_a sin_n that_o they_o dread_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n least_o for_o their_o carnal_a delectation_n they_o incur_v the_o torment_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o notwtstanding_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seclude_v therefore_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n note_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o revenge_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o they_o before_o their_o baptism_n through_o ignorance_n do_v commit_v for_o in_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v correct_v some_o fault_n more_o fervent_o some_o fault_n she_o suffer_v again_o through_o mansuetude_n and_o mekenes_n some_o witting_o and_o willing_o she_o do_v wink_v at_o and_o dissemble_v that_o many_o time_n the_o evil_a which_o she_o do_v detest_v through_o bear_v and_o dissemble_v she_o may_v stop_v &_o bridle_v all_o they_o therefore_o which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o commit_v no_o such_o offence_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n for_o like_v as_o in_o they_o that_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n their_o default_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v so_o in_o they_o again_o it_o be_v strong_o to_o be_v ensue_v which_o know_v they_o do_v nought_o yet_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o eight_o interrogation_n interrog_n item_n in_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o shall_v deal_v or_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o of_o britain_n the_o answer_n as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n in_o france_n answer_n i_o geve_v you_o no_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o arolas_n or_o orliance_n have_v by_o the_o old_a time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n receive_v the_o palle_v who_o now_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n therefore_o when_o your_o brotherhood_n shall_v go_v unto_o the_o province_n of_o france_n what_o soever_o you_o shall_v have_v there_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o orliance_n so_o do_v that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v find_v and_o obtain_v of_o the_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o our_o foreelder_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n we_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o your_o brotherhood_n galliarum_n that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v teach_v the_o infirm_a by_o persuasion_n may_v be_v confirm_v the_o wilful_a by_o authority_n may_v be_v correct_v the_o nine_o interrogation_n whether_o a_o woman_n be_v great_a with_o child_n interrog_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o after_o she_o have_v child_n after_o how_o long_a time_n she_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o else_o that_o which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v prevent_v with_o death_n after_o how_o many_o day_n it_o ought_v to_o receive_v baptism_n or_o after_o how_o long_a time_n after_o her_o childebyrth_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o her_o husband_n to_o resort_v to_o she_o or_o else_o if_o she_o be_v in_o her_o monthly_a course_n after_o the_o disease_n of_o woman_n whether_o then_o she_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o else_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o lie_a with_o his_o wife_n before_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o to_o draw_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v declare_v and_o open_v to_o the_o rude_a multitude_n of_o englishman_n the_o answer_n the_o childing_z or_o bear_v woman_n answer_n why_o may_v she_o not_o be_v baptize_v see_v that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o fault_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n after_o they_o have_v transgress_v lose_v their_o immortality_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v take_v before_o then_o because_o almighty_a god_n will_v not_o mankind_n utter_o to_o perish_v because_o of_o his_o fall_n although_o he_o lose_v now_o his_o immortality_n for_o his_o trespass_n yet_o of_o his_o benign_a piety_n leave_v notwithstanding_o to_o he_o the_o fruit_n and_o generation_n of_o issue_n wherefore_o the_o issue_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v conserve_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o almighty_a god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a baptism_n as_o concern_v the_o church_v of_o woman_n after_o they_o have_v travail_v where_o you_o demand_v after_o how_o many_o day_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n this_o you_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o old_a law_n woman_n that_o for_o a_o man_n child_n .30_o day_n after_o a_o woman_n child_n .66_o day_n be_v appoint_v she_o to_o keep_v in_o albeit_o this_o you_o must_v take_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o mystery_n for_o if_o she_o shall_v the_o hour_n after_o her_o travail_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v thanks_n she_o commit_v therein_o no_o sin_n for_o why_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o travail_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o travail_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n be_v pain_n &_o groan_a as_o unto_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v in_o sorrow_n thou_o shall_v travail_v therefore_o if_o we_o forbid_v the_o woman_n after_o her_o labour_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n them_z what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o count_n the_o same_o the_o punishment_n give_v unto_o she_o for_o sin_n therefore_o for_o the_o woman_n after_o her_o labour_n to_o be_v baptize_v tyme._n either_o that_o which_o she_o have_v travail_v forth_o if_o present_a necessity_n of_o death_n do_v so_o require_v yea_o in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n either_o she_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o either_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v baptize_v we_o do_v not_o forbid_v moreover_o reprehend_v for_o the_o man_n to_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o must_v not_o before_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v wane_a but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a custom_n rise_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o marry_a folk_n that_o mother_n do_v contemn_v to_o nurse_n their_o own_o child_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v but_o set_v they_o to_o other_o woman_n out_o to_o nurse_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o come_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o incontinency_n for_o while_o they_o will_v not_o contain_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o put_v from_o they_o their_o child_n to_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o menstruous_a course_n whether_o she_o ought_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o superfluity_n of_o nature_n in_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o any_o fault_n neither_o be_v it_o just_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o her_o access_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o she_o suffer_v against_o she_o wil._n and_o if_o the_o woman_n do_v well_o presume_v in_o touch_v the_o lord_n coat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n why_o then_o may_v
i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wilfride_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o argument_n the_o king_n say_v to_o colman_n be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n peter_n conclude_v and_o colman_n answer_v yea_o then_o say_v the_o king_n can_v you_o declare_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o colum._n colman_n answer_v no._n then_o quoth_v the_o king_n do_v both_o of_o you_o agree_v and_o consent_n in_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o controversy_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o both_o answer_v yea_o then_o conclude_v the_o king_n on_o this_o wise_a for_o asmuch_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o door_n keeper_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o in_o that_o i_o be_o able_a i_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o every_o point_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n he_o shut_v they_o against_o i_o upon_o this_o simple_a &_o rude_a reason_n of_o the_o king_n the_o multitude_n eftsoon_o consent_v â—ulgus_fw-la and_o with_o they_o also_o cedda_n be_v content_v to_o give_v over_o only_o colmanus_n the_o stoâ—_n be_v they_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o displeasure_n leave_v the_o realm_n &_o depart_v into_o scotlande_n carry_v with_o he_o the_o bone_n of_o aidanus_fw-la bed_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o oswy_a northumberland_n egfride_n his_o son_n be_v king_n after_o he_o in_o northumberland_n xv_o year_n by_o this_o egfride_n cuthbert_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o farne_n and_o wilfride_n which_o before_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v displace_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o cedda_n possess_v that_o sea_n wilfride_n when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o agathon_n the_o bishop_n and_o be_v well_o allow_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o the_o king_n and_o theodorus_n have_v there_o such_o proctor_n and_o friend_n that_o he_o return_v without_o speed_v of_o his_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o return_v into_o the_o southsaxons_n and_o build_v a_o abbey_n in_o silesey_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o southsaxons_n xv_o year_n the_o king_n of_o the_o southsaxons_n at_o that_o time_n ethelwold_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o that_o wolferus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n give_v the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v christen_v and_o so_o be_v baptize_v by_o berinus_fw-la faith_n the_o say_v wolfer_n be_v his_o godfather_n and_o son_n in_o law_n both_o in_o on_o day_n wherefore_o wolferus_fw-la now_o be_v license_v by_o ethelwod_n the_o king_n preach_v unto_o his_o noble_n &_o people_n of_o southsexe_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o tune_n of_o who_o baptise_v the_o rain_n which_o before_o they_o lack_v three_o year_n together_o be_v give_v they_o plentiful_o whereby_o their_o great_a famine_n slake_v and_o the_o country_n be_v make_v fruitful_a 3._o which_o before_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o barrenness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o in_o some_o story_n be_v say_v the_o people_n penured_a with_o famine_n will_v go_v xl_o together_o upon_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o seaside_n and_o take_v hand_n together_o will_v throw_v themselves_o down_o to_o the_o sea_n moreover_o where_o they_o lack_v before_o the_o art_n of_o fish_v the_o foresay_a wilfride_n teach_v they_o how_o with_o net_n to_o fish_n and_o thus_o by_o process_n have_v we_o discourse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n be_v induce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n york_n of_o who_o these_o southsaxons_n with_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n be_v the_o last_o after_o egfride_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o strayghtes_n of_o scotland_n next_o succeed_v alfride_n his_o brother_n and_o bastard_n son_n to_o oswy_n &_o reign_v xviij_o or_o nineteeen_o year_n in_o northumberland_n this_o alfride_n restore_v again_o the_o foresay_a wilfride_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n who_o his_o brother_n have_v before_o expel_v &_o put_v in_o cedda_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o king_n within_o v._o year_n after_o expulse_v the_o say_a wilfride_n again_o and_o so_o go_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o at_o length_n by_o osrike_v his_o successor_n be_v place_v again_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o cedda_n be_v ordain_v by_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mercia_n the_o which_o province_n of_o mercia_n byshoppricke_n the_o say_v theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o hatfield_n do_v after_o divide_v into_o five_o bishopricke_n that_o be_v one_o to_o chester_n the_o second_o to_o worceter_fw-la the_o three_o to_o lichfield_n the_o fourth_z to_o cederna_n in_o lindesey_n the_o five_o to_o dorchester_n which_o be_v after_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n near_o about_o this_o time_n 13._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o the_o detestable_a sect_n of_o mahumet_n begin_v to_o take_v strength_n &_o place_n although_o polychronicon_n differ_v a_o little_a in_o year_n account_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sect_n somewhat_o before_o 666._o but_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o they_o which_o write_v now_o refer_v it_o to_o this_o year_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n sign_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 666._o of_o this_o mahumet_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o agarenes_n who_o he_o after_o name_v saracene_n to_o who_o he_o give_v sundry_a law_n patch_v of_o many_o sect_n &_o religion_n together_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v ever_o to_o the_o south_n and_o as_o we_o keep_v the_o sunday_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o friday_n which_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o venus_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v to_o have_v as_o many_o concubine_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o abstain_v from_o use_n of_o wine_n except_o upon_o certain_a solemn_a day_n in_o the_o year_n riensi_fw-la to_o have_v &_o worship_v only_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a say_v that_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v great_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o man_n seed_n and_o at_o last_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o a_o other_o in_o his_o likeness_n for_o he_o with_o many_o other_o wicked_a blasphemy_n in_o his_o law_n contain_v at_o length_n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracenes_n begin_v to_o be_v conquer_v of_o the_o turk_n &_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whole_o subdue_v to_o they_o but_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n in_o this_o mean_a season_n theodorus_n be_v send_v from_o italy_n into_o england_n by_o vitellianus_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n &_o with_o he_o diverse_a other_o monk_n of_o italy_n to_o set_v up_o here_o in_o england_n latin_a service_n mass_n ceremony_n cant._n litany_n with_o such_o other_o romishe_a ware_n etc._n etc._n this_o theodorus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o rex_fw-la place_v &_o dysplace_v the_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o for_o cedda_n &_o wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o thrust_v they_o both_o out_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v by_o their_o king_n and_o be_v place_v against_o their_o will_n wherefore_o wilfride_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v go_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o can_v have_v no_o redress_n of_o his_o cause_n yet_o to_o show_v what_o modesty_n this_o wilfride_n use_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o violent_o molest_v as_o he_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o his_o complaint_n be_v express_v in_o w._n malmesbery_n i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v the_o same_o both_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o also_o for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o in_o case_n any_o such_o be_v who_o good_a example_n will_v move_v to_o well_o do_v this_o wilfride_n therefore_o have_v such_o injury_n and_o violence_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o theodore_n although_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a yet_o in_o prosecute_a his_o complaint_n how_o he_o temper_v himself_o what_o word_n of_o modesty_n he_o use_v rather_o to_o defend_v his_o innocence_n then_o to_o impugn_v his_o adversary_n by_o this_o his_o suggestion_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v appear_v who_o word_n
in_o effect_n be_v these_o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la acciderit_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ut_fw-la theodorus_n sanctiss_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la i_o superstite_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quam_fw-la licet_fw-la indignus_fw-la dispensabam_fw-la absque_fw-la consensu_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ex_fw-la sva_fw-la autoritate_fw-la mea_fw-la humilitate_fw-la non_fw-la acquiescente_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la omittere_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la urgere_fw-la pro_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la viri_fw-la reverentia_fw-la *_o condecet_fw-la quem_fw-la quidem_z pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la summitate_fw-la directus_fw-la est_fw-la accusare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a how_o it_o chance_v that_o theodorus_n the_o most_o holy_a &_o reverend_a archbishop_n my_o self_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o sea_n which_o i_o though_o unworthy_a do_v rule_v and_o dispose_v have_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o bishop_n neither_o have_v my_o simple_a voice_n agre_v to_o the_o same_o ordain_v iij._o bishop_n i_o have_v rather_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n then_o to_o stir_v any_o far_a therein_o because_o of_o the_o reverence_n of_o that_o man_n and_o no_o less_o thought_n i_o it_o my_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v the_o which_o man_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dyrect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sea_n apostolical_a 22._o i_o will_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o here_o accuse_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o say_v wilfride_n albeit_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v well_o allow_v for_o just_a and_o innocent_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o then_o redress_v in_o such_o estimation_n be_v this_o theodorus_n then_o among_o the_o roman_n upon_o this_o controversy_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n i_o may_v well_o here_o inter_v the_o word_n of_o w._n malmelbury_n not_o unworthy_a in_o my_o mind_n to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v these_o in_o his_o latin_a story_n 19_o vbi_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o doleri_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la miseria_fw-la quod_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la polleat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la pervicaces_fw-la mores_fw-la exuat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o which_o theodore_n say_v he_o the_o weak_a and_o miserable_a infirmity_n of_o man_n may_v be_v see_v and_o also_o lament_v consider_v that_o although_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o in_o the_o same_o man_n be_v some_o thing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceave_v that_o he_o have_v not_o utter_o put_v of_o all_o his_o stubborn_a condition_n etc._n etc._n 680._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o theodorus_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v at_o thetford_n mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o bede_n 21._o the_o principal_a content_n whereof_o be_v these_o first_o that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v and_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o one_o certain_a day_n videlicet_fw-la prima_fw-la 14._o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la primi_fw-la second_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v entermedle_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o a_o other_o three_o that_o monastery_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n four_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o stray_v from_o one_o place_n that_o be_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_z the_o licence_n of_o his_o abbot_n also_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o obedience_n which_o they_o promise_v at_o their_o first_o enter_v five_o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v forsake_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o place_n with_o out_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o own_o bishop_n six_o that_o foreign_a bishop_n &_o clergiman_n come_v into_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a only_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o hospitality_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o neither_o shall_v entermedle_v any_o further_o within_o the_o precinct_n of_o any_o bishop_n without_o his_o special_a permission_n seventh_o that_o synod_n provincial_a shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o realm_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n eight_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v prefer_v himself_o before_o a_o other_o but_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n nine_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v augment_v as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n increase_v ten_o that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a no_o incest_n to_o be_v suffer_v neither_o any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wise_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o only_o for_o fornication_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a chapter_n of_o that_o synod_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o sixth_o general_a council_n keep_v at_o constaunce_n whereat_o this_o theodore_n be_v also_o present_a under_o pope_n agatho_n where_o marriage_n be_v permit_v to_o greek_a priest_n and_o forbid_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o council_n the_o latin_a mass_n be_v first_o open_o say_v by_o john_n portuensis_n the_o pope_n legate_n before_o the_o patriarche_n and_o prince_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sophy_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o alfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n from_o who_o he_o be_v digress_v succeed_v his_o son_n osredus_n 705._o reign_v xj_o year_n after_o who_o reign_v kenredus_n 2._o year_n miracle_n and_o next_o osricus_n after_o he_o xj_o year_n in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o these_o 4._o king_n of_o northumberland_n king_n jua_fw-mi reign_v in_o westsaxe_n who_o succeed_v after_o cadwalder_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 689._o and_o reign_v with_o great_a valiauntnes_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o term_n of_o xxxvij_o year_n concern_v who_o act_n and_o war_n maintain_v against_o the_o kentish_a saxon_n and_o other_o king_n because_o i_o have_v not_o to_o entermedie_v withal_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o chronicler_n about_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o jua_fw-mi or_o jue_v polychronicon_n &_o other_o make_v mentionn_n of_o one_o cuthlacus_fw-la who_o they_o call_v s._n cuthlake_n a_o confessor_n who_o about_o the_o 24._o of_o his_o age_n renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n profess_a himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o repindon_n and_o the_o three_o year_n after_o go_v to_o crowlande_n where_o he_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o a_o anchor_n in_o the_o which_o isle_n and_o place_n of_o his_o buri_v be_v build_v a_o fair_a abbey_n call_v afterward_o for_o the_o great_a resort_n and_o gentle_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n crowlande_n the_o courteous_a but_o why_o this_o cuthlake_n shall_v be_v saint_a for_o his_o do_n i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n as_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o fabulous_a miracle_n report_v of_o he_o to_o be_v true_a as_o where_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o enclose_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o boil_a pot_n and_o cause_v wicked_a spirit_n to_o erect_v up_o house_n pontific_a with_o such_o other_o fable_n and_o lie_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o lie_v miracle_n also_o may_v be_v reckon_v that_o which_o the_o story_n mention_v in_o the_o xi_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jua_fw-la to_o be_v do_v of_o one_o brithwalde_a or_o drithelmus_fw-la who_o â—eing_v dead_a a_o long_a season_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o &_o tell_v many_o wonder_n of_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v see_v cause_v thereby_o great_a alm_n &_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n give_v in_o iij._o part_n go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o mailroos_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n moreover_o about_o the_o xuj_o year_n of_o the_o say_v jua_fw-la etheldred_n king_n of_o mercia_n after_o he_o have_v their_o reign_v 30._o year_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n and_o after_o a_o abbot_n of_o bacducy_n and_o about_o the_o xviij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jue_v die_v the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n aldelmus_fw-la first_o abbot_n of_o malmesbery_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o schirborn_n of_o who_o william_n malmesbery_n write_v plenteous_o with_o great_a commendation_n and_o that_o not_o unworthelye_o as_o i_o suppose_v especial_o for_o the_o notable_a praise_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n next_o after_o bede_n as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o epistle_n and_o poem_n by_o he_o set_v forth_o will_v declare_v although_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o the_o say_a author_n ascribe_v to_o he_o miracle_n as_o first_o in_o cause_v a_o infant_n of_o ix_o day_n old_a to_o speak_v at_o rome_n to_o clear_a pope_n sergius_n which_o be_v then_o suspect_v the_o father_n of_o the_o say_a child_n also_o in_o hang_v his_o caviule_n upon_o the_o
cup_n unto_o the_o king_n chance_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o flower_n to_o stumble_v with_o one_o foot_n help_v and_o recover_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o say_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o one_o brother_n as_o you_o see_v help_v a_o other_o brother_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o speak_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o king_n so_o move_v his_o mind_n that_o forthwith_o he_o command_v the_o false_a accuser_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v have_v out_o to_o execution_n who_o just_a recompense_n i_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o man_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v discord_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n king_n ethelstane_n beside_o his_o seven_o year_n lamentation_n for_o this_o act_n build_v the_o two_o monastery_n of_o midletone_n and_o of_o michelenes_n for_o his_o brother_n sake_n or_o as_o the_o story_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n most_o special_a in_o those_o day_n examine_v of_o build_v monastery_n to_o wit_n for_o release_n the_o sin_n both_o of_o they_o depart_v and_o they_o alive_a which_o cause_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n try_v &_o examine_v with_o himself_o this_o cruel_a fact_n of_o the_o king_n toward_o edwyne_n cause_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o careful_a towards_o his_o other_o brethren_n and_o sister_n leave_v in_o his_o hand_n unmarried_a which_o sister_n as_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o declare_v he_o rich_o bestow_v in_o great_a marriage_n as_o one_o to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n sithericus_fw-la german_a a_o other_o he_o give_v to_o lewes_n king_n of_o aquitania_n the_o third_o to_o henricus_n duke_n of_o almain_n for_o his_o son_n otho_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o empire_n at_o this_o time_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v about_o c._n year_n and_o half_a unto_o germany_n where_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v the_o four_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o singular_a benty_n hugo_n the_o french_a king_n require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o send_v to_o king_n ethelstane_n precious_a and_o sumptuous_a present_n k._n such_o as_o be_v not_o before_o see_v in_o england_n among_o the_o which_o present_v &_o gift_n beside_o the_o rare_a odour_n of_o sundry_a favour_n &_o fine_a spice_n and_o beside_o the_o precious_a &_o costly_a gem_n namely_o of_o smaradge_n of_o most_o redolent_a green_a beside_o also_o many_o and_o great_a courser_n and_o palfrey_n rich_o trap_v especial_o of_o one_o jewel_n as_o writer_n make_v inention_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n fine_o and_o subtle_o make_v of_o the_o precious_a stone_n onichinus_n so_o radiant_o wrought_v that_o in_o it_o appear_v the_o lively_a corn_n grow_v and_o man_n image_n walk_v etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o be_v send_v also_o the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o possessor_n write_v in_o golden_a letter_n where_o in_o the_o haste_n of_o the_o same_o all_o beat_a in_o gold_n crucify_v be_v one_o of_o the_o iron_n nail_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v nail_v of_o the_o verity_n whereof_o i_o be_o not_o dispose_v at_o this_o present_a much_o to_o say_v what_o i_o suspect_v but_o that_o this_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n be_v evident_a that_o two_o of_o the_o foresay_a nail_n of_o christ_n be_v spend_v on_o the_o bridle_n of_o constantine_n the_o 3._o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o rage_a tempest_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v nail_v with_o 4._o nail_n perhaps_o this_o nail_n may_v be_v one_o if_o he_o be_v nail_v but_o with_o iij._n i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o story_n can_v stand_v with_o other_o story_n neither_o how_o this_o four_o nail_n can_v stand_v with_o truth_n among_o the_o rest_n moreover_o be_v the_o spear_n as_o be_v report_v wherewith_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v open_v which_o also_o the_o say_a constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v in_o the_o field_n against_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o portion_n likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n enclose_v in_o crystal_n also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n in_o like_a manner_n enclose_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o relic_n part_n be_v give_v to_o winchester_n part_n to_o the_o church_n of_o malmesbury_n where_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v bury_v as_o this_o king_n be_v endue_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o serter_n up_o &_o disposer_n of_o all_o king_n with_o great_a victory_n of_o worldly_a renown_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n both_o the_o scot_n and_o briton_n and_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n of_o the_o land_n so_o he_o devise_v diverse_a good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o of_o the_o secular_a or_o lay_a people_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o extend_v itself_o so_o large_o nor_o so_o proud_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n have_v under_o god_n and_o not_o under_o the_o pope_n the_o do_v of_o all_o matter_n within_o the_o same_o his_o dominion_n contain_v whether_o they_o be_v cause_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a aâ—â—â—mporall_a as_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o king_n &_o also_o of_o other_o as_o well_o before_o he_o as_o after_o he_o may_v evident_o be_v testify_v as_o where_o he_o among_o other_o law_n thus_o ordein_v â—ouching_v the_o bishop_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v episcopo_fw-la jure_fw-la pertinet_fw-la omnem_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la promovere_fw-la dei_fw-la videlicet_fw-la athelstane_n ac_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la debet_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la instruere_fw-la quid_fw-la ei_fw-la â—it_n agendum_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la hominibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debeant_fw-la debet_fw-la etiam_fw-la sedulò_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o concordiam_fw-la operari_fw-la cum_fw-la seculi_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la qui_fw-la rectum_fw-la velle_fw-la diligunt_fw-la &_o in_o compellationum_fw-la allegationem_fw-la edocere_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la alij_fw-la perperam_fw-la agate_n in_o iureiurando_fw-la vel_fw-la ordalio_fw-la nec_fw-la pati_fw-la debet_fw-la aliquam_fw-la circumuentionem_fw-la iniustae_fw-la mensurae_fw-la vel_fw-la iniusti_fw-la ponderis_fw-la sed_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la eius_fw-la omne_fw-la legis_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o burgi_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la pondus_fw-la sit_fw-la secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ditionem_fw-la eius_fw-la institutum_fw-la valde_fw-la rectum_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la proximum_fw-la suum_fw-la seducat_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la decidat_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la debet_fw-la christianis_fw-la providere_fw-la contra_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la debet_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la pluribus_fw-la intromittere_fw-la ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la grex_fw-la agate_n quem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la manum_fw-la custodire_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ne_fw-la diabolus_fw-la cum_fw-la dilaniet_fw-la nec_fw-la malum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la superseminet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la erit_fw-la populo_fw-la benè_fw-la consultum_fw-la nec_fw-la dignè_fw-la deo_fw-la conversabitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la lucrum_fw-la impium_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la falsum_fw-la diligitur_fw-la ideo_fw-la debent_fw-la omnes_fw-la amici_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la eneruare_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la elevare_fw-la nec_fw-la pati_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o pecuniae_fw-la questum_fw-la homines_fw-la se_fw-la forisfaciant_fw-la erga_fw-la verè_fw-la sapientem_fw-la deum_fw-la cvi_fw-la displicet_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la christianis_fw-la autem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la rectum_fw-la diligant_fw-la &_o iniqua_fw-la condemnent_fw-la &_o faltem_fw-la sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la evecti_fw-la iustum_fw-la semper_fw-la erigant_fw-la &_o prava_fw-la deponant_fw-la hinc_fw-la debent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la iudicia_fw-la dictitare_fw-la &_o interest_n ne_fw-la permittant_fw-la si_fw-la possint_fw-la ut_fw-la illinc_fw-la aliqua_fw-la pravitatum_fw-la gramina_fw-la pullulent_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la rectum_fw-la sedulò_fw-la quemcumque_fw-la muent_v nec_fw-la patiantur_fw-la si_fw-la possint_fw-la ut_fw-la christianus_n aliquis_fw-la alij_fw-la noceat_fw-la non_fw-la potens_fw-la impotenti_fw-la non_fw-la summus_fw-la infirmo_fw-la non_fw-la praelatis_fw-la minoribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la suis_fw-la seruis_fw-la aut_fw-la liberis_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la dictionum_fw-la ditionem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la mensuram_fw-la svam_fw-la convenit_fw-la per_fw-la rectum_fw-la ut_fw-la necessaria_fw-la seruitistimentalas_o serui_fw-la operentur_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la scyram_fw-la cvi_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeest_fw-la et_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mensurabilis_fw-la virga_fw-la longioâ—_n quà m_fw-la alia_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la
the_o port_n of_o southampton_n but_o as_o polydorus_n say_v and_o fabian_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v by_o thames_n side_n at_o london_n when_o his_o flatterer_n come_v about_o he_o prince_n begin_v to_o exalt_v he_o up_o with_o high_a word_n call_v he_o a_o king_n of_o all_o king_n most_o mighty_a who_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n both_o the_o people_n the_o land_n and_o also_o the_o sea_n canutus_n revolve_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o mind_n whether_o for_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n exalt_v or_o whether_o to_o trâ—e_v and_o refel_v their_o flatter_a word_n command_v his_o chair_n of_o estate_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n at_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v begin_v to_o flow_v polydore_n say_v that_o no_o seat_n be_v bring_v but_o sit_v upon_o his_o garment_n be_v fold_v together_o under_o he_o there_o charge_v and_o command_v the_o flood_n arise_v &_o come_v towards_o his_o foot_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o clothes_n but_o the_o water_n keep_v his_o ordinary_a course_n come_v near_o and_o near_o first_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o grow_v high_a begin_n to_o wash_v he_o welfavored_o wherewith_o the_o king_n abash_v &_o partly_o also_o afeard_a start_n back_o and_o look_v to_o his_o lord_n loe_o say_v he_o you_o call_v i_o such_o a_o mighty_a king_n &_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o command_v back_o this_o little_a water_n to_o stay_v at_o my_o word_n prince_n but_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v i_o wherefore_o all_o earthly_a king_n may_v know_v that_o all_o their_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o alone_o which_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o creator_n above_o of_o all_o thing_n lord_n the_o father_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o lord_n who_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o let_v we_o worship_n and_o extol_v for_o our_o king_n for_o ever_o after_o this_o as_o history_n witness_n he_o never_o suffer_v the_o crown_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o go_v to_o winchester_n or_o as_o some_o say_v to_z canterbury_z but_o both_o those_o may_v be_v true_a for_o his_o go_v to_o canterbury_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lord_n much_o high_o &_o of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o therewithal_o to_o render_v up_o his_o crown_n for_o ever_o with_o that_o egelnothe_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n before_o mention_v which_o dissolve_v the_o matter_n between_o marry_a priest_n and_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n more_o be_v then_o at_o winchester_n wherewith_o the_o king_n provoke_v to_o go_v to_o winchester_n to_o the_o rood_n rood_n there_o resign_v up_o his_o regal_a crown_n and_o make_v the_o rood_n king_n over_o all_o the_o land_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o canutus_n that_o although_o as_o be_v say_v he_o condescend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n upon_o king_n edgares_n law_n yet_o after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o set_v forth_o peculiar_a law_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a among_o which_o diverse_a there_o be_v that_o concern_v as_o well_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o temporal_a whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o government_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o to_o depend_v then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n no_o less_o then_o of_o matter_n and_o cause_n temporal_a as_o for_o example_n by_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o foresay_a canutus_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v well_o consider_v as_o here_o follow_v pecunia_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aperta_fw-la terra_fw-la reddatur_fw-la si_fw-mi aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la parochia_fw-la deferatur_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la pecunia_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a it_o be_v meet_a and_o right_a that_o in_o funeral_n money_n be_v give_v for_o open_v the_o earth_n if_o anymore_o or_o corpse_n be_v carry_v from_o his_o own_o parish_n into_o a_o other_o the_o money_n of_o the_o burial_n shall_v pertain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n all_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v observe_v as_o need_v in_o all_o thing_n require_v upon_o the_o sunday_n we_o forbid_v all_o public_a â—ayres_n or_o market_n all_o synod_n or_o conventicle_n huntinge_n or_o any_o such_o seculare_fw-la action_n to_o be_v exercise_v unless_o urgent_a necessity_n compel_v thereunto_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n prepare_v himself_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o his_o wholesome_a remedy_n if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v kill_v any_o man_n or_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o any_o notorious_a crime_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v both_o from_o his_o order_n and_o dignity_n if_o any_o marry_a woman_n her_o husband_n be_v alive_a have_v commit_v adultery_n &_o be_v prove_v with_o the_o same_o to_o her_o open_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n nose_n let_v she_o have_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v of_o let_v every_o widow_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o remain_v sole_a xij_o month_n or_o if_o she_o marry_v let_v she_o loose_v her_o jointer_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o danish_a king_n now_o to_o the_o english_a king_n again_o who_o right_a line_n come_v in_o again_o in_o edward_n here_o follow_v king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n who_o be_v only_o the_o maker_n of_o heir_n 104â—_n think_v it_o so_o good_a after_o the_o woeful_a captivity_n of_o this_o english_a nation_n to_o grant_v now_o some_o respite_n of_o deliverance_n counsellor_n in_o take_v away_o the_o danish_a king_n without_o any_o issue_n leave_v behind_o they_o who_o reign_v here_o in_o england_n keep_v the_o english_a people_n in_o miserable_a subjection_n year_n about_o the_o space_n of_o xxviij_o year_n and_o that_o from_o their_o first_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n brightricus_fw-la waste_v and_o vex_v this_o land_n the_o term_n of_o cc._n tv_o year_n now_o their_o tyranny_n here_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o next_o election_n &_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n fall_v as_o appertain_v to_o edward_n the_o young_a son_n of_o king_n egelred_n and_o emma_n a_o mere_a englishman_n who_o have_v be_v now_o long_o banish_v in_o normandy_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v a_o man_n of_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n more_o appliable_a to_o other_o man_n counsel_n then_o able_a to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o of_o nature_n &_o condition_n so_o give_v from_o all_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o be_v in_o his_o banishment_n he_o wish_v rather_o so_o to_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o that_o private_a estate_n then_o by_o war_n or_o bloodshed_n to_o aspire_v to_o any_o kingdom_n this_o edward_n after_o the_o death_n of_o canutus_n the_o second_o or_o hardecanute_n be_v send_v for_o of_o the_o lord_n into_o normandy_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n although_o he_o something_o mistrust_v the_o unconstant_a and_o fickle_a head_n of_o englishman_n yet_o have_v sufficient_a pledge_n lay_v for_o he_o in_o normandy_n come_v over_o with_o a_o few_o normand_n accompany_v and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v crown_v at_o winchester_n a_o 1043._o by_o edsius_fw-la then_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n crown_v and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o marry_v goditha_n or_o editha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwyne_n who_o he_o entreat_v after_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o neither_o put_v she_o from_o his_o bed_n nor_o yet_o deal_v with_o her_o fleshly_a whether_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o hate_v of_o her_o kin_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v or_o for_o love_n of_o chastity_n it_o remain_v uncertain_a marriage_n but_o most_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n without_o offence_n with_o woman_n â—or_a the_o which_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v among_o our_o story_n writer_n and_o call_v holy_a king_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o guide_v the_o same_o with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n lack_v two_o month_n from_o who_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n much_o godliness_n mercy_n pity_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a gentleness_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o honest_a life_n he_o give_v a_o virtuous_a example_n to_o his_o people_n he_o discharge_v the_o englishman_n of_o the_o great_a tribute_n call_v dane_n geld_v which_o before_o
they_o that_o rob_v they_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o my_o care_n to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a the_o examine_n of_o all_o who_o manner_n belong_v unto_o we_o whether_o they_o live_v chaste_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o toward_o they_o that_o be_v without_o whether_o they_o be_v diligent_a at_o god_n service_n if_o they_o be_v earnest_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v sober_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o they_o keep_v measure_n in_o apparel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v discreet_a in_o judgement_n if_o you_o have_v regard_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o o_o reverend_a father_n by_o your_o leaf_n i_o speak_v such_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o their_o crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o their_o round_v convenient_a the_o wantonness_n in_o your_o life_n your_o pride_n in_o your_o gesture_n the_o filthiness_n in_o your_o word_n do_v declare_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n furthermore_o what_o negligence_n be_v in_o god_n service_n when_o scarce_o they_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a vigil_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o mass_n they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o play_v and_o laugh_v then_o to_o sing_v i_o will_v tell_v that_o that_o good_a man_n be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o evil_a laugh_n at_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o sorrow_n if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v express_v it_o how_o they_o be_v riotous_a in_o banquet_n in_o chamber_a drunkenness_n and_o unshamefastnes_n that_o now_o clerk_n house_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o stew_n of_o harlot_n and_o a_o covent_n of_o player_n there_o be_v die_n there_o be_v dance_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v watch_v to_o midnight_n with_o cry_v and_o shout_v thus_o the_o good_n of_o king_n the_o alm_n of_o prince_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n be_v not_o esteem_v have_v our_o father_n they_o spend_v their_o treasure_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o king_n coffer_n decay_v by_o take_v away_o many_o revenue_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o king_n liberality_n give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o christ_n church_n for_o this_o intent_n that_o clerk_n harlot_n shall_v be_v deck_v with_o the_o same_o that_o riotous_a feast_n may_v be_v dress_v that_o hound_n and_o hawk_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n may_v be_v get_v the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o people_n grudge_v minstrel_n sing_v and_o dance_v and_o yet_o you_o regard_v it_o not_o you_o spare_v it_o you_o dissemble_v it_o where_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o levy_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n which_o kill_v the_o sichemite_n and_o the_o circumcise_a which_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o that_o defile_v christ_n church_n 32._o with_o filthy_a deed_n because_o they_o abuse_v jacobes_n daughter_n as_o a_o harlot_n where_o be_v moses_n spirit_n which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o kinsfolk_n that_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o the_o calf_n where_o be_v phiny_n the_o priest_n dagger_n which_o pacify_v god_n anger_n by_o his_o holy_a zeal_n 5.8_o when_o he_o kill_v he_o that_o play_v the_o harlote_n with_o the_o madianite_n where_o be_v peter_n spirit_n by_o who_o power_n covetousness_n be_v destroy_v &_o simonical_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v be_v earnest_n you_o priest_n be_v earnest_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 33._o i_o have_v constantine_n sword_n and_o you_o have_v peter_n sword_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n let_v we_o couple_v sword_n to_o sword_n that_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o the_o son_n of_o levy_v may_v minister_v in_o the_o temple_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o to_o his_o brother_n i_o know_v not_o you_o go_v to_o diligent_o i_o pray_v you_o lest_o we_o repent_v to_o have_v do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v do_v &_o to_o have_v give_v that_o that_o we_o geve_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o be_v spend_v not_o in_o god_n service_n but_o on_o the_o riotousness_n of_o wicked_a man_n through_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a liberty_n of_o life_n for_o lack_n of_o chastisement_n let_v the_o relic_n of_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o despise_v and_o the_o holy_a altar_n before_o which_o they_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n move_v you_o let_v the_o great_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancetour_n move_v you_o who_o alm_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o clerk_n do_v abuse_v my_o great_a grandfather_n as_o you_o know_v give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o his_o land_n to_o church_n and_o abbey_n my_o great_a great_a grandfather_n alfredus_fw-la of_o holy_a memory_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o spare_v his_o treasure_n his_o good_n no_o cost_n nor_o rent_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v the_o church_n my_o grandfather_n the_o elder_a edward_n your_o fatherhood_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a thing_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n it_o become_v you_o to_o remember_v with_o what_o gift_n my_o father_n &_o his_o brother_n do_v enrich_v christ_n altar_n o_o father_n of_o father_n dunstane_n behold_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o father_n look_v on_o thou_o from_o that_o bright_a place_n of_o heaven_n harken_v his_o complain_v word_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n thus_o pitiful_o lament_v o_o father_n dunstane_n thou_o thou_o i_o say_v geve_v i_o counsel_n to_o build_v abbay_n and_o church_n thou_o be_v my_o helper_n and_o fellow_n worker_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o choose_v thou_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o my_o manner_n when_o do_v i_o not_o obey_v thou_o what_o treasure_n do_v i_o prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o counsel_n what_o possession_n do_v i_o not_o despise_v if_o thou_o bid_v i_o if_o thou_o think_v meet_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o be_v ready_a if_o thou_o think_v meet_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o church_n i_o defer_v not_o if_o thou_o complain_v that_o monk_n or_o clerk_n want_v any_o thing_n i_o supply_v thou_o say_v that_o alm_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o abbey_n or_o church_n for_o with_o that_o both_o god_n servant_n be_v sustain_v and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a o_o worthy_a alm_n o_o worthy_a price_n of_o the_o soul_n oh_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o now_o do_v stink_n in_o the_o sweet_a fur_n of_o priest_n leman_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v their_o ear_n &_o deck_v their_o finger_n apparel_v their_o delicate_a body_n with_o silk_n and_o purple_a o_o father_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o alm_n be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o of_o thy_o promise_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o this_o complaint_n of_o my_o father_n i_o know_v i_o know_v when_o thou_o do_v see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v not_o with_o he_o neither_o haste_n thou_o put_v thy_o portion_n with_o adulterer_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v thou_o have_v exhort_v thou_o have_v blame_v they_o but_o word_n have_v be_v despise_v now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o stripe_n of_o correction_n thou_o have_v here_o with_o thou_o the_o worshipful_a father_n edward_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n thou_o have_v the_o reverend_a prelate_n oswold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o commit_v this_o business_n to_o you_o that_o both_o by_o bishoply_n correction_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o filthy_a life_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o live_v orderly_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n note_v in_o this_o oration_n of_o k._n edgar_n above_o prefix_v 3._o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v &_o consider_v to_o they_o that_o have_v judgement_n to_o mark_n and_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o religious_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o king_n both_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o church_n &_o also_o in_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o churchman_n 2._o second_o the_o dissolute_a behaviour_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o abuse_v the_o great_a donation_n and_o patrimony_n of_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 3._o three_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o time_n in_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o esteem_v christ_n religion_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o geve_v to_o church_n and_o in_o
monument_n of_o book_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o dane_n by_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o m._n of_o the_o normanes_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n william_n chase_v they_o out_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o ship_n &_o take_v such_o displeasure_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n that_o he_o destroy_v the_o land_n from_o york_n to_o durham_n so_o that_o 9_o year_n after_o the_o province_n lie_v waste_v and_o uninaâ—â—red_a only_o except_o s._n johns_n land_n of_o beverley_n &_o the_o people_n theroft_a so_o strait_o be_v keep_v in_o penurye_n by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o king_n that_o as_o our_o english_a story_n say_v they_o eat_v rat_n cat_n and_o dog_n and_o other_o vermin_n also_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n malcolyn_n king_n of_o scot_n normande_n enter_v into_o northumberland_n &_o destroy_v the_o country_n &_o slay_v there_o much_o of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n after_o a_o lamentable_a sort_n and_o take_v some_o prisoner_n but_o within_o 2._o year_n after_o king_n william_n make_v such_o war_n upon_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o force_v malcolyn_n their_o king_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o this_o realm_n under_o this_o foreign_a conqueror_n which_o be_v now_o the_o five_o time_n that_o the_o say_a land_n with_o the_o inhabitance_n thereof_o have_v be_v scourge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n cesar._n then_o by_o the_o scot_n and_o picte_n as_o have_v be_v show_v afterward_o by_o the_o saxon_n again_o the_o saxon_n or_o englishman_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o britain_n with_o long_a quiet_a but_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o much_o subjection_n themselves_o under_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n before_n and_o that_o much_o more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o through_o all_o england_n if_o a_o english_a man_n have_v meet_v a_o dane_n upon_o a_o bridge_n he_o may_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n before_o the_o lord_n dane_n otherwise_o lurdane_n be_v pass_v and_o then_o if_o the_o english_a man_n have_v not_o give_v low_a reverence_n to_o the_o dane_n at_o his_o come_n by_o he_o â—as_v sure_a to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v with_o more_o as_o above_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o subjection_n almost_o continue_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelwolfus_n 230._o year_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o yet_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n thus_o cease_v not_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o normande_v against_o they_o who_o conquer_a and_o alter_v the_o whole_a realm_n after_o their_o own_o purpose_n in_o somuche_o that_o beside_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o law_n coigne_n and_o possession_n there_o be_v in_o no_o church_n of_o england_n almost_o any_o english_a bishop_n 6._o but_o only_o normand_n &_o foreigner_n place_v through_o all_o their_o diocese_n to_o such_o misery_n be_v this_o land_n then_o bring_v unto_o that_o not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n not_o one_o house_n be_v stand_v but_o also_o it_o be_v think_v reproachful_a to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n this_o punishment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n writer_n do_v assign_v bivers_o to_o diverse_a cause_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v touch_v of_o who_o some_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v cause_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n in_o primitiva_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la religio_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la splenduit_fw-la lornalen_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la deuce_n &_o episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la monachatum_fw-la vel_fw-la exilium_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la amore_fw-la appeterent_fw-la processu_fw-la verò_fw-la temporis_fw-la adeo_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o eye_n emarcuit_fw-la ut_fw-la gentem_fw-la nullam_fw-la proditione_n &_o nequitia_fw-la sibi_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la permitterent_fw-la iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o king_n and_o queen_n duke_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v ready_a for_o religion_n to_o forsake_v either_o liberty_n or_o country_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o such_o dissolutenes_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o other_o realm_n like_a unto_o they_o in_o iniquity_n edward_n etc._n etc._n again_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o king_n edward_n a_o little_a before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o normand_n testify_v how_o the_o king_n report_v of_o his_o own_o vision_n shall_v hear_v that_o for_o the_o great_a enormitye_n and_o misbehavior_n of_o the_o head_n duke_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o c._n year_n and_o one_o day_n which_o space_n be_v also_o see_v by_o william_n conqueror_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n &_o fifty_o and_o that_o his_o progeny_n so_o long_o shall_v continue_v britain_n again_o some_o writer_n entreat_v of_o this_o so_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o english_a people_n declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o follow_v nam_fw-la ficut_fw-la angl_n britones_n quds_o deus_fw-la disterminate_a proposuerat_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la humiliverant_fw-la &_o a_o term_n angliae_fw-la minus_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr fugaverant_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsi_fw-la duplici_fw-la persecutione_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o englishman_n do_v subdue_v the_o briton_n who_o god_n propose_v for_o their_o deserve_n to_o exterminate_v and_o they_o unjust_o do_v dispossess_v of_o their_o land_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v subdue_v and_o scourge_v with_o a_o double_a persecution_n first_o by_o the_o danes_n and_o after_o by_o the_o normanes_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o to_o these_o injury_n and_o iniqnity_n do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o english_a man_n hitherto_o recite_v let_v we_o add_v also_o the_o cruel_a villainy_n of_o this_o nation_n normand_n in_o murder_v and_o tthe_v of_o the_o innocent_a norman_n before_o who_o come_v as_o stranger_n with_o alfrede_n the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v despiteful_o put_v to_o death_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o little_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n who_o do_n be_v always_o just_a &_o right_a do_v suffer_v the_o norman_n so_o to_o prevail_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o which_o norman_n marriage_n and_o by_o their_o quarrel_n unto_o the_o realm_n three_o thing_n we_o may_v note_v &_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v and_o learn_v the_o righteous_a retribution_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o man_n second_o we_o may_v thereby_o note_v what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o leave_v no_o issue_n or_o sure_a succession_n behind_o they_o three_o what_o danger_n often_o do_v chance_n to_o realm_n public_o by_o foreign_a marriage_n with_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n at_o winchester_n of_o that_o clergy_n of_o england_n 1070._o at_o the_o which_o counsel_n be_v present_a two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o peter_n &_o john_n in_o this_o counsel_n the_o king_n be_v there_o himself_o present_a right_a be_v depose_v diverse_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n wtout_o any_o evident_a cause_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o norman_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o knight_n before_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o temporalty_n thereby_o to_o stand_v in_o more_o surety_n of_o the_o land_n amongst_o who_o also_o stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n be_v put_v down_o why_o for_o 3._o cause_n against_o he_o pretend_v the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v wrongful_o that_o byshoprike_v while_o robert_n the_o archbishop_n above_o mention_v pag._n 156._o be_v live_v the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o palle_v of_o benedict_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n which_o benedict_n for_o buy_v his_o popedom_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o third_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o occupy_v the_o say_v palle_v wtout_fw-fr licence_n and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o stigandus_fw-la well_o prove_v the_o benevolence_n of_o king_n william_n trust_v for_o where_o before_o the_o king_n seem_v in_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o do_v unto_o he_o great_a reverence_n then_o he_o change_v all_o his_o mildness_n into_o sterne_n &_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n stigandus_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o keep_v in_o
the_o say_a bishop_n with_o much_o more_o matter_n of_o contention_n all_o which_o to_o recite_v it_o be_v too_o long_o but_o this_o i_o think_v to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o true_a christianity_n amongst_o christian_a bishop_n who_o inflame_v with_o glorious_a ambition_n so_o contend_v for_o honour_n that_o without_o mere_a forcement_n of_o law_n no_o modesty_n can_v take_v place_n of_o such_o like_a contention_n among_o prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o superiority_n we_o read_v of_o diverse_a in_o old_a chronicle_n as_o in_o the_o history_n entitle_v chronicon_fw-la hirsseldense_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o bloody_a conflict_n which_o twice_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o boslaria_n between_o hecelon_n bishop_n of_o hildesheime_n and_o wederatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o fulda_n and_o all_o for_o the_o superior_a place_n who_o shall_v fit_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o stay_v they_o thus_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o troublous_a contention_n between_o lancfrancus_n &_o thomas_n metropolitan_a of_o york_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n of_o which_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o lanfrancus_fw-la write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n beginning_n thus_o domino_fw-la totius_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la summo_fw-la speculatori_fw-la alex_n papae_fw-la lancfrancus_n sanctae_fw-la dorobernensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la debitam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la seruitute_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la alexander_n in_o concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la angliae_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la coactum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la querelae_fw-la thomae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la prolatae_fw-la &_o ventilatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la allata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la gétis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la historia_fw-la quam_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesbyter_n &_o anglorum_fw-la doctor_n beda_n composuit_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o in_o a_o â—ong_a process_n of_o word_n which_o follow_v among_o which_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o dover_n and_o canterbury_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vrbs_fw-la namque_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la cantuarberia_fw-la nominatur_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la terrae_fw-la incolis_fw-la dorobernia_n vocabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o word_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o for_o brevity_n here_o i_o overpasse_v in_o the_o story_n before_o of_o king_n egelrede_n be_v declare_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n england_n m._n xvi_o how_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o lindaffarne_v otherwise_o name_v holy_a land_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o twede_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n anno_fw-la m._n lxxvi_o diverse_a bishop_n seat_n be_v alter_v and_o remoove_v from_o towneship_n to_o great_a city_n as_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o selese_n be_v remoove_v to_o chichester_n out_o of_o cornwall_n to_o exeter_n from_o welles_n to_o bath_n from_o shyreburne_n to_o salesbury_n from_o dorcester_n to_o lincoln_n from_o lichfield_n to_o chester_n which_o byshoppricke_n of_o chester_n robert_n be_v then_o bishop_n reduce_v from_o chester_n to_o coventrie_n likewise_o after_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n rufus_n an._n 1095._o herbert_n bishop_n of_o thetford_n from_o thence_o reduce_v the_o fear_n to_o norwige_v etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v dover_n and_o caunterbury_n whether_o the_o sea_n be_v likewise_o translate_v from_o the_o town_n of_o dover_n to_o the_o city_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodorn_n or_o whether_o canterbury_n by_o old_a time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o dorobernia_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o lancfrancus_n to_o pope_n alexander_n above_o mention_v do_v pretend_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o history_n express_o define_v save_o that_o i_o read_v by_o the_o word_n of_o william_n bring_v yet_o duke_n of_o normandy_n charge_v then_o harolde_v to_o make_v a_o welle_v of_o water_n for_o the_o king_n use_v in_o the_o castel_n of_o dorobernia_n that_o the_o say_v dorobernia_n then_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o now_o we_o call_v dover_n but_o whether_o dorobernia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o cant_n be_v both_o one_o or_o diverse_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a notwithstanding_o this_o i_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n one_o as_o also_o to_o justinus_n archbish._n item_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o bishop_n honorius_n iten_fw-ge of_o pope_n uitalianus_n to_o theodorus_n of_o pope_n sergius_n to_o king_n ethelred_n alfred_n and_o adulphus_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n likewise_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 3._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n item_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o atherlard_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o pope_n john_n to_o dunstane_n that_o the_o name_n of_o dorobernia_n &_o of_o canterbury_n indifferent_o be_v take_v for_o one_o matter_n in_o this_o time_n and_o by_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n the_o 9_o thereof_o year_n of_o this_o king_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n where_o among_o the_o act_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n conclude_v 1._o for_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o york_n london_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n and_z winchester_z the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n sit_v in_o counsel_n 2._o the_o second_o that_o bishop_n shall_v translate_v their_o see_v from_o village_n into_o city_n whereupon_o those_o see_v above_o name_v be_v translate_v 3._o that_o monk_n shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o if_o any_o so_o have_v he_o die_v unconfess_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n 4._o that_o no_o clerk_n or_o monk_n of_o a_o other_o diocese_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n or_o retain_v without_o letter_n commendatorie_n or_o testimonial_a 5._o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n except_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o archmetropolitanes_n 6._o that_o none_o shall_v marry_v within_o the_o 7._o degree_n with_o any_o either_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n or_o of_o his_o wife_n depart_v 7._o that_o none_o shall_v either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o office_n within_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o no_o sorcery_n nor_o any_o divination_n shall_v be_v use_v or_o permit_v in_o holy_a church_n 9_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n death_n or_o dismember_n neither_o shall_v be_v any_o fautor_n of_o the_o say_v iudicantes_fw-la steed_n moreover_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n diverse_a good_a bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o take_v part_n with_o priest_n against_o the_o monk_n in_o displace_v these_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n again_o in_o so_o much_o that_o walkelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o wint_fw-mi have_v place_v above_o 4.0_o canon_n in_o stead_n of_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n but_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v stop_v by_o stout_a lancfrancke_n the_o italian_a lombard_n this_o lusty_a prelate_n sit_v 19_o year_n but_o at_o latter_a end_n he_o be_v not_o so_o favour_v of_o william_n rufus_n and_o â—â—ed_v for_o sorrow_n although_o this_o italian_a frank_n be_v archbishop_n have_v little_a leisure_n to_o write_v yet_o something_o he_o think_v to_o do_v to_o set_v out_o his_o famous_a learning_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la lanfranci_n intitul_a it_o opus_fw-la scintillarum_n the_o old_a church_n of_o cant._n he_o pluck_v down_o &_o build_v up_o the_o new_a after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n above_o mention_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v hildebrand_n surname_v gregory_n the_o 7._o this_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n 1074._o so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o perturbation_n that_o be_v now_o &_o have_v be_v since_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o through_o his_o example_n all_o this_o ambition_n stoutness_n &_o pride_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prelate_n &_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v for_o before_o hildebrandus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n work_v there_o his_o fear_n set_v up_o and_o displace_v what_o bishop_n he_o lift_v corrupt_v they_o with_o pernicious_a counsel_n and_o set_v they_o against_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n destroy_v matrimony_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o liberty_n break_v peace_n and_o resist_a authority_n before_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o some_o order_n &_o bishop_n quiet_o govern_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o also_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o marcellus_n meltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v subdue_v and_o under_o obedience_n to_o
the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o he_o himself_o glori_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o err_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n seal_v and_o of_o peter_n authority_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n priest_n they_o in_o those_o day_n have_v wife_n open_o and_o lawful_o no_o law_n forbid_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o deed_n and_o writing_n of_o their_o chapter_n seal_v &_o donation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o temple_n and_o monastery_n wherein_o their_o wyve_n also_o be_v cite_v with_o they_o for_o witness_n and_o be_v call_v praesbiterissae_fw-la also_o for_o bishop_n prelate_n person_n of_o church_n governor_n of_o the_o clergy_n master_n of_o monastery_n &_o religious_a house_n all_o these_o be_v then_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o emperor_n ordination_n to_o assign_v by_o voice_n or_o consent_v to_o who_o he_o will_v now_o these_o two_o thing_n gregorius_n this_o pope_n can_v not_o abide_v marriage_n for_o the_o which_o two_o cause_n only_o be_v all_o his_o strive_n and_o drive_v from_o his_o first_o beginning_n to_o abolish_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o authority_n imperial_a to_o the_o clergy_n for_o to_o this_o scope_n only_o tend_v all_o his_o labour_n practice_n and_o devise_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n under_o alexander_n make_v their_o marriage_n heresy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v simony_n and_o that_o which_o before_o he_o go_v about_o by_o other_o now_o he_o practise_v by_o himself_o to_o condemn_v minister_n that_o be_v marry_v heresy_n for_o nicolaitan_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o secular_a person_n for_o simony_n direct_v forth_o his_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n to_o duke_n prince_n potestates_fw-la tetrarkes_n namely_o to_o berchtoldus_n to_o rodulphus_fw-la of_o swevia_n to_o whelpho_n adalberon_n &_o their_o wine_n item_n to_o bishop_n archbishop_n to_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o which_o letter_n he_o denounce_v they_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n so_o many_o as_o be_v marry_v forbid_v man_n to_o salute_v they_o to_o talk_v to_o eat_v to_o company_n with_o they_o to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n or_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o among_o all_o other_o he_o direct_v special_a letter_n to_o ottho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o ottho_n percein_v the_o ungodlye_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o hildebrand_n constance_n will_v neither_o separate_v they_o that_o be_v marry_v from_o their_o wyve_n nor_o yet_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v unmarried_a etc._n etc._n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o hildebrand_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n against_o priest_n marriage_n gregorius_n bishop_n servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n both_o more_o and_o less_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o constancy_n salutation_n and_o benediction_n we_o have_v direct_v to_o our_o brother_n ottho_n your_o bishop_n our_o letter_n exhortatory_n wherein_o we_o enjoin_v he_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o also_o shall_v cause_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n but_o he_o neither_o move_v with_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n precept_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o regard_n of_o his_o duty_n neglect_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o so_o fatherly_a have_v exhort_v he_o incur_v thereby_o a_o double_a offence_n not_o only_o of_o disobedience_n but_o also_o of_o rebellion_n in_o that_o he_o have_v go_v and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o our_o commandment_n yea_o rather_o the_o commandment_n of_o bless_a s_n peter_n so_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v his_o clergy_n not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n wyve_n not_o to_o put_v they_o away_o but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v none_o to_o take_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o we_o be_v true_o inform_v thereof_o and_o aggrieve_v therewith_o have_v direct_v to_o he_o a_o other_o letter_n declare_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n in_o which_o letter_n also_o we_o have_v cite_v he_o up_o to_o our_o council_n at_o rome_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o disobedience_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o now_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o best_a to_o signify_v this_o to_o you_o our_o dear_a child_n whereby_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o may_v the_o better_o provide_v for_o your_o health_n &_o salvation_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v so_o obstinate_o to_o repugn_v and_o resist_v against_o our_o commandment_n he_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o sit_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o these_o shall_v be_v to_o command_v you_o &_o all_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n disobedience_n and_o to_o bless_a s._n peter_n by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o if_o this_o your_o bishop_n shall_v persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n you_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n hereafter_o geve_v to_o he_o no_o service_n nor_o obedience_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n do_v we_o here_o discharge_v you_o before_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n shall_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o decreement_n &_o injunction_n apostolical_a we_o through_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n discharge_v and_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o band_n of_o your_o allegiance_n to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n we_o lose_v you_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o oath_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v therein_o no_o danger_n etc._n etc._n ottho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n thus_o be_v cite_v whether_o he_o do_v appear_v personal_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o read_v this_o i_o read_v and_o find_v that_o in_o the_o say_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n hildebrand_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chastity_n do_v then_o enact_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o thing_n most_o special_a first_o that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v wife_n second_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v three_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a chastity_n etc._n etc._n this_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v end_v forthwith_o the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o straight_o commandment_n give_v to_o bishop_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o bull_n send_v into_o italy_n and_o germany_n be_v this_o gregory_n the_o pope_n otherwise_o hildebrand_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n send_v the_o apostle_n blessing_n to_o all_o they_o within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n that_o show_v their_o true_a obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n that_o still_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n we_o forbid_v they_o the_o church_n entrance_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n till_o time_n they_o amend_v and_o repent_v but_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o charge_v that_o none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o hear_v their_o service_n for_o their_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_v and_o their_o prayer_n into_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v turn_v your_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v call_v upon_o daily_a with_o the_o pope_n letter_n wyve_n be_v compel_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n manful_o and_o stout_o withstand_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o enforcement_n of_o their_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o repine_v thereat_o &_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v manifest_o repugn_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v from_o priest_n that_o which_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o person_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o author_n of_o a_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o rule_v and_o govern_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o satan_n the_o decree_n and_o act_v set_v forth_o to_o tend_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o word_n
health_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o which_o communion_n discipline_n and_o power_n he_o vain_o brag_v yâ—_z by_o the_o presumption_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v unjust_o bind_v or_o lose_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o he_o do_v unjust_o bind_v what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o curse_v any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o bewail_v his_o boldness_n be_v also_o uncoâ—â—â—et_o and_o not_o confess_v the_o crime_n but_o rather_o curse_v that_o party_n in_o vain_a he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o turn_v his_o weapon_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n to_o destruction_n o_o strange_a and_o new_a find_v treachery_n proceed_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n nay_o rather_o from_o 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o high_a priest_n seem_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o the_o judge_n hildebrand_n be_v earnest_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v those_o bishop_n which_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n the_o emperor_n think_v as_o a_o zealous_a prince_n emperor_n that_o this_o commission_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n without_o delay_n obey_v the_o same_o and_o forthwith_o without_o any_o consideration_n or_o judicial_a order_n deprive_v certain_a bishop_n and_o think_v that_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n to_o hildebrand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o know_v the_o 〈…〉_o but_o hildebrand_n then_o again_o place_v those_o who_o the_o emperor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o commandment_n have_v before_o depose_v and_o those_o who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v to_o beaâ—â—_n a_o hateful_a heart_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o reconcile_v again_o unto_o himself_o in_o great_a familiarity_n and_o by_o many_o and_o great_a oath_n take_v of_o they_o for_o their_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o he_o promote_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o prank_n the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n be_v short_o after_o impair_v &_o destitute_a almost_o of_o friend_n he_o crafty_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n the_o better_a to_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v sudden_o again_o without_o any_o lawful_a accusation_n without_o any_o canonical_a vocation_n without_o all_o judicial_a order_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n so_o obedient_a always_o unto_o he_o &_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o against_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o business_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o rather_o mortify_v and_o kill_v he_o then_o brotherly_o correct_v he_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v many_o way_n circumvent_v as_o excommunicate_v beside_o the_o canonical_a order_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n spoil_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o imperial_a honour_n and_o overcharge_v with_o great_a war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o vain_a desire_v he_o and_o sue_v for_o to_o have_v the_o canon_n read_v and_o hear_v cause_v he_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n at_o canusium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o accuse_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n say_v you_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o such_o as_o love_v justice_n and_o love_v not_o to_o lean_v either_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o else_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o person_n say_v your_o mind_n whether_o that_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v enforce_v upon_o never_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n much_o less_o upon_o a_o emperor_n ought_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o which_o extort_a the_o same_o confession_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o canon_n or_o else_o he_o which_o be_v so_o perverse_o judge_v suffer_v the_o injury_n of_o a_o most_o perverse_a judge_n emperor_n which_o also_o most_o patient_o and_o public_o suffer_v this_o violence_n with_o lamentable_a affliction_n upon_o his_o bare_a foot_n clothe_v in_o thin_a garment_n in_o the_o sharp_a winter_n which_o never_o be_v use_v and_o be_v three_o day_n together_o at_o canusium_n make_v a_o spectacle_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o a_o ludibrious_a mock_a stock_n to_o that_o proud_a hildebrand_n never_o trust_v i_o if_o that_o 14._o cardinal_n the_o archdeacon_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v primicerius_fw-la be_v all_o wise_a and_o religious_a man_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o yâ—_z clark_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o privilege_n of_o who_o holy_a seat_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v obedient_a weigh_v and_o consider_v his_o intolerable_a apostasy_n depart_v not_o from_o participate_v and_o refuse_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o this_o glorious_a hildebrand_n &_o his_o affinity_n by_o their_o new_a authority_n break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o calcedone_n council_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o public_a writing_n have_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v tolerable_a both_o to_o baptise_v and_o communicate_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o blind_a these_o man_n be_v and_o also_o what_o heretic_n they_o be_v their_o own_o writing_n do_v declare_v what_o a_o mischief_n be_v this_o say_v benno_n they_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n which_o swarm_v themselves_o in_o all_o error_n who_o also_o esteem_v the_o verity_n but_o as_o a_o lie_n and_o lest_o their_o poison_a falsehood_n both_o in_o word_n &_o writing_n shall_v appear_v they_o have_v like_o subtle_a poisoner_n the_o soon_o to_o deceive_v mix_v honey_n therewithal_o a_o lie_n say_v s._n augustine_n quid_fw-la be_v every_o thing_n pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o deceive_a other_o it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o detestable_a doing_n and_o diabolical_a practice_n of_o coniuring_n charm_n and_o filthy_a sorcery_n exercise_v between_o he_o and_o laurentius_n &_o theophilact_v otherwise_o name_v pope_n benedict_n the_o 9_o whereof_o a_o long_a narration_n follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o benno_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v see_v conjure_v to_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v repair_v who_o so_o have_v either_o laisure_n to_o read_v or_o mind_n to_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o abominable_a part_n and_o devilish_a art_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n thus_o have_v sufficient_o allege_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o benno_n and_o auentinus_n concern_v the_o act_n and_o fact_n of_o this_o pope_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o order_n as_o follow_v in_o his_o story_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a vexation_n which_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a emperor_n sustain_v by_o that_o ungodly_a person_n about_o what_o time_n hildebrand_n be_v make_v pope_n henricus_n the_o 4._o emperor_n be_v encumber_v and_o much_o vex_v with_o civil_a dissension_n in_o germany_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a grievance_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o he_o &_o his_o father_n henricus_n the_o 3._o whereupon_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o sedition_n side_n be_v take_v &_o great_a war_n ensue_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n this_o 〈◊〉_d time_n seem_v to_o hildebrand_n very_o opportune_a to_o work_v his_o feat_n who_o study_n &_o drift_n be_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n to_o advance_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o romish_a fear_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o to_o press_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a enter_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o he_o go_v about_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o train_n and_o act_n set_v forth_o to_o 〈…〉_o he_o think_v more_o effectuous_o to_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_a intent_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v thither_o where_o he_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o now_o bear_v himself_o the_o bold_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n throne_n alonâ—_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o pursue_v the_o act_n set_v out_o by_o his_o predecessor_n as_o touch_v simony_n curse_v and_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a live_n or_o promotion_n at_o lay_v man_n hand_n as_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o gever_z thereof_o for_o this_o he_o call_v than_o simony_n that_o under_o that_o colour_n he_o may_v defeat_v the_o temporal_a potestates_fw-la of_o their_o right_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o whole_a clergy_n at_o length_n to_o the_o lure_n of_o rome_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o yâ—_z emperor_n be_v the_o head_n think_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o he_o he_o send_v for_o he_o by_o letter_n and_o legate_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n busy_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saxones_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o gregorius_n the_o pope_n procee_v in_o his_o council_n render_v there_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n before_o the_o bishop_n why_o he_o have_v excommunicate_a diverse_a of_o
sin_n in_o hell_n ponder_v then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n which_o say_v and_o wish_n of_o his_o if_o it_o be_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o mind_n neither_o speak_v orderly_o according_a after_o the_o phrase_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n further_n they_o report_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o singularity_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o vice_n which_o thrust_v the_o angel_n first_o out_n of_o heaven_n singularity_n and_o man_n out_o of_o paradise_n of_o this_o anselme_n it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o he_o be_v so_o ilwilling_a to_o take_v the_o archbishoprike_v that_o the_o king_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o thrust_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o take_v it_o anselmus_fw-la that_o the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n which_o before_o lanfrancus_fw-la do_v hold_v but_o at_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o give_v now_o to_o anselme_n whole_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1093._o but_o as_o desirous_a as_o the_o king_n be_v then_o to_o place_v the_o say_v anselme_n so_o much_o do_v he_o repent_v it_o afterward_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_a to_o defeat_v he_o if_o he_o may_v such_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v between_o they_o two_o for_o certain_a matter_n the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n whereof_o first_o be_v this_o after_o that_o anselmus_fw-la have_v be_v thus_o elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o be_v full_o consecrate_v the_o king_n common_v with_o he_o assay_v by_o all_o gentle_a manner_n of_o word_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o such_o land_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n as_o the_o king_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o his_o friend_n since_o the_o death_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o same_o consecration_n as_o their_o own_o lawful_a possession_n through_o his_o grant_n and_o permission_n but_o to_o this_o anselme_n in_o no_o case_n will_v agree_v whereupon_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o he_o do_v stop_v his_o consecration_n a_o great_a season_n till_o at_o length_n in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n consecrate_v the_o king_n enforce_v by_o the_o daily_a complaint_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n for_o lack_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o moderate_v the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v and_o authorise_v he_o unto_o they_o thus_o anselme_n with_o much_o ado_n william_n take_v his_o consecration_n and_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n go_v to_o his_o see_v of_o cant._n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n sail_v over_o to_o normandy_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o strive_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o popedom_n traitor_n as_o be_v afore_o touch_v urbanus_fw-la &_o guibertus_n diverse_a realm_n diverse_o consent_v some_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o england_n take_v part_n with_o their_o king_n be_v rather_o incline_v to_o guibertus_n call_v clemens_n the_o 3._o but_o anselmus_fw-la do_v full_o go_v with_o urbanus_fw-la make_v so_o his_o exception_n with_o the_o king_n enter_v to_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o king_n be_v return_v again_o from_o normandy_n the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o set_v his_o palle_v of_o pope_n urban_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o obtain_v he_o make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v just_o displease_v charge_v the_o archbishop_n with_o breach_n of_o his_o feaultie_a contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v that_o be_v if_o he_o without_o his_o licence_n will_v appeal_v either_o to_o urbane_n or_o to_o any_o other_o pope_n anselme_n answer_v again_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o great_a council_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o break_v a_o man_n allegiance_n to_o a_o terrene_a prince_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o much_o argue_n and_o contend_v be_v on_o both_o side_n christ._n the_o king_n reason_n proceed_v thus_o the_o custom_n say_v he_o from_o my_o father_n time_n have_v be_v in_o england_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n he_o that_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n violate_v the_o power_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o that_o violate_v and_o take_v away_o my_o crown_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o anselme_n repli_v again_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o easy_o discuss_v this_o question_n brief_o teach_v what_o fidelitic_a and_o allegiance_n we_o ought_v to_o geve_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n again_o to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n he_o show_v also_o geve_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o god_n geve_v that_o to_o god_n belong_v wherefore_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n i_o will_v yield_v and_o must_v yield_v by_o good_a right_n and_o duty_n my_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v again_o to_o terrene_a dignity_n of_o my_o prince_n in_o those_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o he_o my_o faithful_a help_n and_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v extend_v duresine_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o ground_a argument_n of_o this_o prelate_n to_o stand_v so_o stiff_o against_o his_o prince_n whereunto_o peradventure_o be_v join_v also_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o stubborn_a hart_n but_o in_o this_o conclusion_n none_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n dare_v take_v his_o part_n but_o be_v all_o against_o he_o namely_o william_n bishop_n of_o duresine_n to_o who_o anselme_n thus_o protest_v say_v who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v presume_v to_o prove_v it_o any_o breach_n of_o allegiance_n of_o feaulty_a to_o his_o sovereign_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o duresine_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n must_v with_o force_n be_v constrain_v etc._n etc._n the_o king_n have_v on_o his_o part_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o deprive_v the_o archb._n both_o of_o his_o pastoral_a sea_n and_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o purpose_n for_o anselme_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o realm_n he_o say_v whensoever_o he_o go_v he_o will_v take_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o though_o he_o take_v nothing_o else_o whereupon_o that_o matter_n be_v defer_v till_o a_o long_a tyme._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o king_n have_v send_v privy_o two_o messenger_n to_o pope_n urbane_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o pall_n to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o to_o geve_v it_o where_o he_o will_v which_o messenger_n by_o this_o time_n be_v return_v again_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n gualther_n bishop_n of_o alban_n the_o pope_n legate_n england_n with_o the_o pall_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o anselme_n this_o legate_n first_o land_v at_o dover_n from_o thence_o come_v privy_o unknowing_a to_o anselme_n to_o the_o king_n declare_v and_o promise_v that_o if_o urbane_n be_v receyve_v pope_n in_o england_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v obtain_v he_o by_o his_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o save_v only_o that_o when_o the_o king_n require_v of_o the_o legate_n that_o anselme_n may_v be_v remove_v king_n the_o legate_n thereunto_o will_v not_o agree_v say_v that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v expel_v without_o manifest_a cause_n in_o conclusion_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o request_n of_o the_o legate_n yet_o the_o legate_n wrought_v so_o with_o the_o king_n that_o urbane_n be_v proclaim_v lawful_a pope_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n then_o be_v send_v to_o
not_o long_o after_o the_o messenger_n be_v now_o return_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v speed_v he_o into_o normandy_n where_o he_o war_a against_o his_o brother_n robert_n brought_z both_z he_o &_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n at_o last_o under_o his_o subjection_n archbishop_n but_o first_o meet_v with_o anselmus_fw-la at_o the_o abbey_n of_o becke_n he_o convent_v &_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o such_o point_n as_o the_o archb._n require_v as_o first_o that_o all_o his_o church_n which_o before_o be_v make_v tributary_n unto_o king_n william_n his_o brother_n now_o shall_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o tribute_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v require_v nothing_o of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o province_n anselm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a moreover_o concern_v such_o priest_n &_o minister_n as_o have_v give_fw-ge money_n to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o company_n with_o e_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v surcease_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o the_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v no_o more_o after_o such_o manner_n punish_v item_n that_o all_o such_o good_n feviten_n and_o possession_n as_o have_v be_v take_v away_o before_o from_o the_o archbyshoppricke_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o his_o come_n again_o into_o england_n etc._n etc._n this_o anselmus_fw-la the_o stout_a champion_n of_o popery_n &_o superstition_n after_o this_o victory_n get_v upon_o the_o king_n for_o the_o which_o he_o so_o long_o fight_v england_n with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n fail_v into_o england_n have_v all_o his_o popish_a request_n obtain_v where_o first_o he_o fly_v like_o a_o lion_n upon_o the_o marry_a priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n divorse_v and_o punish_v that_o by_o man_n authority_n wife_n which_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n have_v couple_v next_o he_o look_v to_o they_o which_o do_v hold_v any_o church_n by_o farm_n under_o the_o king_n against_o simony_n likewise_o and_o against_o they_o that_o marry_v within_o the_o 7._o degree_n he_o proceed_v with_o his_o full_a pontifical_a authority_n 1106._o short_o after_o as_o king_n henry_n have_v finish_v his_o war_n in_o normandy_n &_o with_o victory_n return_v again_o into_o england_n about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o king_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o westminster_n in_o london_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o the_o which_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n he_o so_o wrought_v with_o the_o king_n that_o at_o length_n albeit_o as_o the_o story_n say_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v new_o confirm_v and_o enact_v that_o no_o temporal_a man_n after_o that_o day_n shall_v make_v investure_n with_o cross_n or_o with_o ring_n or_o with_o pastoral_a hoke_z in_o this_o council_n sundry_a and_o diverse_a iniunetion_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o diverse_a other_o sinodall_a act_n also_o by_o the_o same_o anselme_n have_v be_v conclude_v in_o other_o counsel_n before_o and_o because_o here_o fall_v in_o mention_n of_o the_o act_n synodall_n conclude_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o anselme_n i_o think_v here_o good_a to_o pack_v they_o all_o in_o one_o general_a heap_n together_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o malmesburie_n and_o in_o other_o sundry_a author_n scatter_o recite_v the_o first_o thing_n decree_v by_o this_o anselme_n in_o his_o synodal_a counsel_n 〈…〉_o be_v touch_v the_o fault_n of_o simonic_a whereby_o diverse_a both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n depose_v and_o lay_v man_n forbid_v to_o coufer_v any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o secular_a man_n business_n or_o meeting_n and_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o go_v apparel_v as_o the_o lie_v man_n do_v but_o shall_v have_v their_o vesture_n decent_a â—â—med_v and_o mete_v for_o religious_a person_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n they_o shall_v never_o go_v without_o some_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n item_n that_o no_o archdeaconry_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o to_o farm_n item_n that_o no_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n item_n that_o no_o archdeacon_n forbid_v priest_n deacon_n subdeacon_n colligener_n nor_o cannon_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o marry_v a_o wife_n nor_o yet_o keep_v she_o if_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o one_o before_o item_n mariesâ—â—_n that_o every_o subdeacon_n be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o achanon_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o chastity_n marry_v a_o wife_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o ordain_v also_o that_o a_o priest_n keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v repute_v unlawful_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o mass_n and_o if_o he_o say_v mass_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v they_o charge_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n unless_o he_o do_v profess_v chastity_n that_o priest_n son_n shall_v not_o claim_v by_o heritage_n the_o benefice_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o custom_n have_v always_o be_v before_o item_n that_o no_o spiritual_a person_n shall_v sit_v in_o any_o secular_a office_n as_o to_o be_v procurator_n or_o judge_n of_o blood_n item_n penance_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o resort_v to_o tavern_n or_o banquet_n nor_o sit_v drink_v by_o the_o fire_n side_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o priest_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o colour_n and_o that_o their_o shoe_n shall_v be_v decent_a item_n that_o monk_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o order_n either_o to_o come_v again_o or_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a iten_fw-ge that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v wear_v broad_a crown_n item_n that_o no_o tithe_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o to_o the_o church_n item_n that_o no_o church_n or_o prebend_n shall_v be_v buy_v that_o no_o new_a chapel_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v hallow_v before_o the_o necessary_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v that_o abbot_n shall_v set_v forth_o no_o man_n to_o war_n &_o that_o they_o must_v both_o sleep_v &_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o their_o monk_n unless_o some_o great_a necessity_n do_v let_v item_n that_o monk_n do_v enjoin_v no_o penance_n to_o any_o man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n may_v geve_v no_o licence_n therein_o godmother_n but_o only_o for_o such_o person_n who_o charge_n they_o have_v of_o soul_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v be_v godfather_n nor_o nun_n godmother_n that_o monk_n shall_v have_v no_o lordship_n to_o farm_n item_n that_o monk_n shall_v take_v no_o church_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n restreyn_v neither_o shall_v so_o spoil_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n give_v to_o they_o with_o their_o rent_n that_o sufficient_a be_v not_o leave_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o that_o privy_a contract_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o witness_n shall_v not_o stand_v concontracte_n but_o be_v frustrate_v if_o each_o party_n do_v go_v from_o the_o contract_n item_n that_o such_o as_o be_v long_o hear_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o round_v round_v that_o part_n of_o their_o ear_n appear_v and_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o cover_v item_n restrain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matrimonial_a copulation_n wtin_n the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindered_a nor_o so_o to_o continue_v if_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o the_o marriage_n to_o be_v break_v and_o if_o any_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o incest_n do_v not_o detect_v the_o same_o he_o to_o be_v giltye_n of_o the_o same_o crime_n bury_n item_n place_n that_o no_o funeral_n or_o buryenge_n be_v without_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n thereof_o do_v lose_v that_o which_o to_o he_o be_v due_a item_n that_o no_o man_n upon_o any_o new_a fangle_a rashness_n do_v attribute_v any_o reverence_n or_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n man_n to_o dead_a man_n body_n to_o fountain_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o use_n have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n item_n that_o not_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v use_v hereafter_o in_o england_n of_o man_n as_o of_o other_o cartell_n sodometry_n item_n after_o the_o restreint_a of_o priest_n marriage_n when_o filthy_a sodomitry_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o then_o be_v they_o force_v also_o to_o make_v a_o act_n for_o that_o which_o be_v this_o with_o a_o grevous_a curse_n we_o condemn_v both_o they_o that_o occupy_v the_o ungracious_a vice_n of_o sodomitry_n and_o
son_n &_o of_o they_o which_o be_v send_v thereto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o repugned_a the_o same_o he_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o be_v guilty_a let_v he_o speak_v you_o say_v moreover_o that_o i_o be_v exalt_v and_o promote_v from_o a_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n to_o this_o dignity_n by_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o come_v of_o no_o royal_a or_o kingly_a blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o birth_n make_v noble_a peradventure_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o yet_o through_o god_n clemency_n which_o know_v how_o to_o work_v mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o humble_a and_o low_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o high_a and_o mighty_a in_o this_o my_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o king_n service_n i_o have_v abundant_o and_o wealthy_o to_o live_v withal_o as_o you_o know_v among_o my_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o david_n even_o from_o the_o shepefold_a hierom._n be_v take_v up_o and_o make_v a_o king_n peter_n of_o a_o fisher_n be_v make_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n deserve_v to_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n and_o in_o earth_n name_n &_o renown_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a we_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o charge_v i_o by_o insinuation_n with_o the_o blot_n of_o ingratitude_n this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n capital_a or_o infamous_a unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n as_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o murder_n unwilling_o although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o punishable_a and_o so_o although_o i_o owe_v my_o duty_n &_o service_n with_o reverence_n to_o my_o king_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v forbear_v he_o as_o my_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v warn_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o fatherly_a and_o gentle_o as_o with_o a_o son_n and_o in_o talk_v with_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o therefore_o i_o say_v be_v enforce_v thereunto_o and_o against_o my_o will_n do_v exercise_n upon_o he_o the_o censure_n of_o due_a severity_n in_o so_o do_v i_o suppose_v i_o make_v rather_o with_o he_o then_o against_o he_o and_o rather_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n thank_v for_o my_o correction_n than_o note_n or_o suspicion_n of_o unkindness_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o fact_n sometime_o a_o man_n against_o his_o will_n receive_v a_o benefit_n as_o when_o necessity_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o he_o that_o do_v so_o restrain_v he_o though_o he_o stop_v he_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o but_o rather_o profit_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n door_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o defend_v we_o from_o ingratitude_n be_v our_o father_n &_o patron_n christ._n which_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n to_o who_o we_o as_o child_n owe_v obedience_n then_o be_v we_o bind_v as_o child_n by_o necessity_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o warn_v the_o evil_a doer_n in_o correct_v the_o disobedient_a and_o in_o bridle_v the_o obstinate_a which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o run_v into_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o blood_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n you_o set_v forth_o likewise_o and_o show_v what_o loss_n we_o thereby_o may_v sustain_v of_o our_o temporalty_n but_o you_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o your_o letter_n you_o seem_v to_o pretend_v or_o rather_o threaten_v god_n forbid_v i_o say_v that_o the_o devotion_n or_o faith_n of_o our_o king_n shall_v ever_o swerve_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o temporal_a commodity_n or_o incommoditie_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v be_v very_o damnable_a in_o any_o private_a subject_n much_o more_o in_o the_o prince_n which_o draw_v many_o other_o with_o he_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o any_o faithful_a man_n shall_v once_o think_v so_o heinous_a a_o deed_n and_o you_o according_a to_o your_o discretion_n take_v heed_n leave_v the_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n infect_v any_o person_n or_o person_n therein_o occasion_v they_o by_o your_o word_n to_o such_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a matter_n like_v to_o the_o golden_a cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n which_o for_o the_o outward_a gold_n no_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o but_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v thereof_o they_o be_v poison_v and_o where_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n for_o the_o suspending_a out_o of_o the_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o for_o excommunicate_v of_o john_n deane_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o a_o schismatic_n by_o knowledge_n and_o process_n have_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v pope_n that_o both_o these_o be_v just_o and_o condign_o excommunicate_a and_o if_o you_o understande_v perfect_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o judgement_n you_o will_v say_v no_o less_o for_o this_o stand_v with_o good_a authority_n as_o you_o know_v that_o in_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a crime_n this_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o requisite_a prepend_v with_o yourselves_o diligent_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n do_v concern_v the_o deanrie_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o better_o understand_v upon_o so_o manifest_a disobedience_n suspension_n do_v right_o follow_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o s._n clement_n say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v their_o prelate_n decree_n all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o order_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n of_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n and_o all_o other_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v infamed_a but_o also_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o concern_v john_n of_o oxford_n this_o we_o say_v that_o excommunication_n come_v diverse_a way_n some_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o law_n denounce_v they_o excommunicate_a some_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prelate_n some_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a excommunication_n now_o he_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o participate_v with_o schismatics_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_a he_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o spot_n and_o leprosy_n of_o like_a excommunication_n wherefore_o see_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n express_a commandment_n and_o we_o be_v charge_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contrary_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o deanrie_n of_o salisbury_n we_o have_v denounce_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o excommunicate_v wife_n and_o all_o his_o do_n we_o disannul_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o viij_o synod_n say_v if_o any_o man_n either_o prive_o or_o apert_o shall_v speak_v or_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o like_a excommunication_n and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o brother_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o say_n of_o gregory_n seven_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o fornication_n of_o priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n within_o his_o precinct_n for_o reward_n favour_n or_o petition_n or_o do_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n correct_v the_o vice_n let_v he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n and_o again_o that_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v this_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v institute_v or_o consecrate_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v unmeete_a and_o unconuenient_a if_o he_o escape_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a dignity_n yet_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o institute_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o forsomuch_o i_o say_v as_o you_o know_v this_o have_v double_a wise_a offend_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n enjoin_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o receit_n hereof_o you_o will_v submit_v and_o offer_v yourself_o to_o due_a correction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellowbishop_n for_o these_o your_o so_o great_a excess_n lest_o other_o through_o your_o example_n run_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o proceed_v against_o you_o with_o severe_a sentence_n final_o in_o the_o close_n
former_a rescript_n of_o becket_n to_o his_o suffragans_n in_o the_o page_n before_o with_o a_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o reason_n therein_o contain_v if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v a_o idolater_n covetous_a a_o adulterer_n a_o incest_n a_o murderer_n with_o such_o like_a than_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o archbishop_n threaten_v the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n have_v deserve_v praise_n in_o this_o epistle_n &_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v bear_v he_o out_o therein_o for_o these_o and_o such_o cause_n shall_v bishop_n prosecute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o person_n but_o the_o matter_n stand_v only_o upon_o church_n good_n liberty_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n of_o priest_n make_v of_o dean_n title_n of_o church_n superiority_n of_o crown_v the_o king_n with_o such_o other_o to_o stand_v so_o stiff_o in_o these_o be_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n again_o if_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o here_o ground_v upon_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o prince_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o immunity_n of_o priest_n exempt_v from_o princess_n law_n or_o upon_o ample_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n law_n ought_v to_o prevail_v in_o all_o foreign_a country_n and_o to_o bind_v all_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n or_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o popeling_n how_o or_o by_o what_o affection_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v pronounce_v may_v stand_v by_o the_o undoubted_a sentence_n of_o god_n then_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v proceed_v and_o conclude_v well_o but_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o ratify_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o totter_v upon_o man_n tradition_n then_o whatsoever_o he_o infer_v or_o conclude_v thereupon_o his_o assumpt_n be_v false_a can_v not_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o school_n say_v one_o inconvenience_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o beginning_n innumerable_a follow_v thereupon_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o happen_v as_o be_v above_o note_v that_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v clean_o false_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o matild_a the_o empress_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o king_n to_o thomas_n becket_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n command_v i_o and_o upon_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o my_o sin_n enjoin_v i_o becket_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n and_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o my_o son_n and_o you_o by_o reconcile_n of_o yourself_o to_o he_o whereunto_o as_o you_o know_v you_o request_v i_o wherefore_o the_o earnest_a and_o with_o more_o affection_n as_o well_o for_o the_o divine_a honour_n as_o for_o holy_a church_n i_o take_v the_o enterprise_n upon_o i_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o king_n his_o baron_n and_o counsel_n take_v it_o grievous_o that_o you_o who_o he_o entire_o love_v honour_a and_o make_v chief_a in_o all_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v more_o comfort_n and_o better_a trust_n in_o you_o shall_v thus_o as_o the_o report_n be_v rebel_n and_o stir_v his_o people_n against_o he_o yea_o and_o further_o that_o asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o lie_v you_o go_v about_o to_o disherit_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o our_o trusty_a and_o familiar_a servant_n laurence_n archdeacon_n by_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o may_v understand_v your_o mind_n herein_o and_o good_a will_n toward_o my_o son_n and_o how_o you_o mean_v to_o behave_v yourself_o if_o my_o prayer_n and_o petition_n may_v be_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o your_o behalf_n towards_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o assure_v you_o off_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v through_o your_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n evident_o in_o you_o appear_v you_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n herein_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o send_v i_o word_n by_o your_o proper_a letter_n and_o messenger_n but_o to_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n 1169._o after_o these_o letter_n send_v to_o &_o fro_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1169_o which_o be_v the_o 15._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 2._o the_o king_n misdoubt_v and_o fear_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v proceed_v or_o exceed_v rather_o in_o his_o excommunication_n against_o his_o own_o person_n to_o prevent_v yâ—_z mischief_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v to_o have_v certain_a legate_n send_v down_o from_o rome_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n between_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o require_v moreover_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v absolve_v that_o be_v interdict_v whereupon_o two_o cardinal_n be_v send_v from_o alexander_n the_o pope_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n come_v into_o normandy_n where_o they_o appoint_v the_o archb._n to_o meet_v they_o before_o the_o king_n upon_o s._n martin_n day_n but_o the_o archb._n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o day_n nor_o place_n delay_v his_o come_n to_o the_o viâ—j_fw-la day_n after_o neither_o will_v any_o further_o go_v then_o to_o brisorlium_fw-la where_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archb._n with_o other_o bishop_n convent_v together_o have_v a_o certain_a entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n the_o content_n of_o which_o entreaty_n or_o action_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n who_o be_v call_v bulieâ—nus_n &_o otho_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o shall_v require_v no_o further_o labour_n but_o to_o show_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v appear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v these_o ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v and_o send_v by_o two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n william_n &_o otho_n cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o alexander_n the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o k._n of_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n more_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a than_o we_o will_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o about_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n grievous_o against_o he_o england_n and_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n his_o kinsman_n who_o bear_v no_o displeasure_n to_o he_o before_o he_o make_v his_o open_a adversary_n ready_a to_o war_n against_o he_o as_o be_v by_o diverse_a evidence_n most_o certain_a thus_o when_o we_o come_v to_o cadomus_fw-la first_o to_o the_o king_n speech_n we_o give_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o fatherhode_n to_o his_o hand_n which_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o consider_v bring_v forth_o withal_o other_o letter_n receive_v from_o you_o before_o something_o diverse_a and_o alter_v from_o these_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o be_v move_v &_o stir_v with_o no_o little_a indignation_n say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n after_o our_o departure_n from_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o you_o other_o contrary_a letter_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o our_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o answer_v us._n moreover_o the_o say_a king_n to_o we_o add_v and_o affirm_v and_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n there_o present_a testify_v the_o same_o that_o concern_v the_o old_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitor_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o you_o all_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v false_a &_o untrue_a which_o be_v intimate_v to_o you_o offering_z far_o to_o we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o custom_n or_o law_n in_o his_o time_n that_o seem_v prejudicial_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v willing_o be_v content_a to_o revoke_v and_o disannul_v the_o same_o whereupon_o we_o with_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n of_o the_o land_n hear_v the_o king_n so_o reasonable_a labour_v by_o all_o mean_n we_o may_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o utter_o break_v from_o we_o but_o rather_o shall_v incline_v to_o we_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v before_o we_o betwixt_o he_o &_o the_o forename_a archbishop_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o direct_v out_o our_o own_o chaplein_n with_o letter_n unto_o he_o appoint_v he_o both_o time_n and_o place_n where_o safe_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n nevertheless_o he_o pretend_v certain_a excuse_n make_v his_o dilatory_n drive_v of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o day_n
of_o s._n martin_n to_o the_o octave_n follow_v which_o thing_n stir_v the_o king_n hart_n more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v think_v cardinal_n thus_o although_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n safe_a come_n yet_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o meet_v we_o in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o king_n we_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n condescend_v to_o meet_v he_o within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o appoint_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v in_o we_o whereby_o to_o stop_v his_o profit_n after_o we_o have_v enter_v communication_n we_o begin_v to_o exhort_v he_o all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o submit_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o sovereign_a and_o king_n who_o have_v heap_v he_o with_o such_o benefit_n and_o dignity_n whereby_o matter_n may_v be_v give_v we_o to_o further_a occasion_n of_o reconcile_a they_o together_o he_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o exhort_v by_o we_o depart_v aside_o to_o consult_v with_o his_o counsel_n upon_o the_o matter_n at_o length_n after_o counsel_n take_v he_o come_v again_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la libertate_fw-la salua_fw-la etiam_fw-la honestate_fw-la personae_fw-la fuae_fw-la &_o possessionibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o svorum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la salua_fw-la iusticia_fw-la addition_n that_o be_v save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n save_v also_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o church_n and_o moreover_o save_v the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o communication_n have_v among_o we_o we_o move_v &_o require_v he_o more_o instant_o than_o the_o will_v come_v to_o the_o specialty_n whenas_o yet_o he_o have_v broughtnothing_a in_o either_o which_o be_v certain_a or_o particular_a likewise_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n contain_v and_o comprehend_v in_o our_o letter_n stand_v &_o submit_v himself_o to_o our_o letter_n so_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n before_o be_v content_v to_o do_v to_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v again_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o a_o commandment_n not_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v restore_v full_a to_o all_o their_o possession_n and_o then_o he_o will_v so_o proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v receive_v commandment_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a thus_o we_o break_v of_o communication_n see_v that_o he_o neither_o will_v stand_v to_o judgement_n nor_o come_v to_o conformity_n think_v to_o make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v express_v to_o we_o yet_o not_o utter_v all_o but_o keep_v back_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o when_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n have_v understand_v of_o affirm_v to_o we_o again_o that_o he_o therein_o be_v clear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n nor_o abide_v their_o trial_n trial_n after_o much_o heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o realm_n require_v of_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o such_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o commission_n to_o withstand_v he_o and_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o perceive_v that_o our_o authority_n will_v not_o serve_v thereunto_o and_o fear_v least_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n refuse_v all_o order_n of_o judgement_n will_v work_v again_o disquietness_n to_o some_o noble_a personage_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o see_v our_o authority_n can_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o to_o help_v they_o against_o he_o take_v a_o consultation_n among_o themselves_o agree_v together_o with_o one_o assent_n to_o make_v their_o appellation_n to_o your_o audience_n prefix_v according_o the_o term_n of_o their_o appeal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o cardinal_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v at_o the_o discourse_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o assembly_n although_o particular_o every_o thing_n not_o express_v concern_v the_o talk_n betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n as_o when_o that_o william_n who_o of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n be_v the_o more_o eloquent_a among_o other_o communication_n have_v reason_v long_o with_o he_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o becket_n say_v he_o prefer_v above_o all_o thing_n well_o then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n see_v all_o this_o contention_n between_o the_o king_n and_o you_o talice_n rise_v upon_o certain_a law_n &_o custom_n to_o be_v abrogate_v and_o that_o you_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o then_o what_o say_v you_o will_v you_o renounce_v your_o bishopric_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v renounce_v his_o custom_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o lie_v in_o your_o hand_n either_o to_o retain_v or_o to_o let_v go_v what_o say_v you_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o proportion_n be_v not_o like_a for_o i_o say_v he_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o church_n and_o my_o person_n can_v not_o renounce_v my_o bishopric_n contrary_a it_o stand_v the_o king_n upon_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o honour_n to_o renounce_v these_o his_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n which_o thing_n he_o thus_o prove_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v those_o custom_n and_o he_o likewise_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o talk_n between_o the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o becket_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v return_v the_o french_a king_n see_v the_o king_n of_o england_n disquiet_v and_o solicitous_a to_o have_v peace_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a pretend_v to_o set_v agreement_n between_o they_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o communication_n among_o they_o in_o which_o communication_n the_o french_a king_n make_v himself_o as_o umpeare_v between_o they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hear_v that_o the_o archb._n will_v commit_v himself_o to_o his_o arbitrement_n be_v yâ—_z more_o willing_a to_o admit_v his_o presence_n whereupon_o many_o be_v there_o present_a the_o archb._n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n declare_v unto_o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n that_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o whole_a cause_n whereof_o the_o dissension_n rise_v between_o they_o unto_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n die_v add_v thereto_o as_o he_o do_v before_o saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o king_n who_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o this_o word_n hear_v &_o see_v the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o man_n stick_v so_o much_o to_o this_o word_n saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v high_o therewith_o displease_v rebuke_v he_o with_o many_o grievous_a word_n as_o a_o man_n proud_a and_o stubborn_a unkindenâ—_n and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o sundry_a &_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o person_n unkind_a &_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v so_o gentle_o do_v and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o french_a king_n there_o present_a see_v sit_v if_o it_o please_v you_o say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n whatsoever_o displease_v this_o man_n that_o he_o say_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v vendicate_v &_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o that_o be_v he_o and_o i_o also_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o god_n honour_n this_o i_o offer_v he_o there_o have_v be_v king_n in_o england_n before_o both_o of_o great_a and_o les_fw-fr puissance_n than_o i_o be_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o cant._n many_o reasonable_a both_o great_a &_o holy_a man_n what_o the_o great_a and_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o progenitor_n and_o predecessor_n before_o i_o let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o i_o &_o i_o be_o content_a they_o that_o stand_v by_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n cry_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n the_o king_n have_v debase_v himself_o enough_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o archb._n stay_v a_o little_a at_o this_o with_o silence_n what_o say_v the_o french_a king_n to_o he_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n will_v you_o be_v better_a than_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n what_o stand_v you_o doubt_v here_o now_o have_v you_o peace_n &_o quietness_n put_v in_o your_o own_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o king_n to_o this_o yâ—_z archb._n answer_v again_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v he_o
write_v a_o sharp_a and_o thunder_a letter_n to_o the_o archb._n bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n command_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o legate_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o whole_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o but_o with_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n proceed_v as_o well_o against_o the_o foresay_a john_n earl_n of_o morton_n as_o also_o all_o other_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v attempt_v any_o violence_n or_o injury_n against_o the_o say_v his_o legate_n b._n of_o ely_n with_o no_o less_o severity_n then_o if_o the_o say_a injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o pope_n legate_n favour_n bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o the_o favour_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o take_v his_o part_n write_v to_o henry_n b._n of_o lincoln_n charge_v &_o require_v that_o he_o in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n shall_v execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n &_o mandate_n in_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v offender_n in_o that_o behalf_n excommunicate_v &_o there_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a against_o who_o he_o shall_v proceed_v as_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n yâ—_z b._n of_o wint._n w._n marshal_n geffrey_n peterson_n bruer_n and_o bardoâ—f_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o earl_n of_o mellent_a gilbert_n basset_n the_o archdeacon_n oâ—_n oxford_n and_o especial_o hugh_n b._n of_o coventry_n also_o m._n benet_n &_o steven_n riddle_n chancellor_n to_o earl_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n to_o the_o which_o earl_n he_o reserve_v a_o further_a day_n of_o respite_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o more_o beside_o these_o howbeit_o the_o say_a b._n of_o ely_n can_v find_v none_o to_o execute_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o they_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n write_v again_o to_o k._n richard_n complain_v of_o the_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o the_o say_v b._n his_o chancellor_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o say_a chancellor_n also_o complain_v of_o they_o brother_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n signify_v how_o earl_n john_n his_o brother_n go_v about_o to_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n &_o will_v also_o short_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n unless_o he_o make_v the_o more_o speed_n homeward_o the_o king_n than_o be_v busy_a in_o repulse_v the_o saladine_n and_o prepare_v to_o lay_v siege_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o get_v sclavonia_n with_o diverse_a other_o town_n from_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1192._o have_v diverse_a conflict_n in_o yâ—_z mean_v space_n with_o the_o saladine_n 1192._o and_o ever_o put_v he_o to_o the_o worse_o as_o the_o king_n thus_o be_v prepare_v to_o lay_v his_o siege_n against_o jerusalem_n the_o saladine_n glad_a to_o fall_v to_o some_o composition_n with_o the_o king_n send_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o sclavonia_n in_o as_o good_a state_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o take_v it_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n truce_n for_o 3._o year_n and_o offer_v himself_o thereunto_o to_o be_v swear_v the_o king_n see_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o frenchman_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o his_o own_o man_n to_o decay_v and_o also_o his_o money_n &_o health_n to_o diminish_v but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o understode_v by_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n his_o chancellor_n the_o french_a king_n to_o set_v up_o john_n his_o brother_n to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n be_v counsel_v thereto_o by_o the_o templary_n take_v the_o truce_n offer_v of_o the_o saracen_n &_o so_o begin_v to_o draw_v homeward_o in_o this_o mean_a while_n much_o grudge_v and_o strife_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o between_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n rouen_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n above_o specify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o archb._n be_v excommunicate_a send_v up_o his_o clerk_n to_o pope_n celestine_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n ever_o stand_v in_o his_o purgation_n ely_n at_o last_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n ottomannus_fw-la bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la and_o jordanus_n de_fw-fr fossa_fw-la nova_fw-la to_o break_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n after_o this_o king_n richard_n be_v take_v and_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n the_o b._n of_o ely_n resort_v to_o he_o be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o england_n to_o alinor_n his_o mother_n england_n and_o other_o noble_n who_o then_o return_v into_o england_n again_o not_o as_o chauncelour_n nor_o as_o legate_n as_o he_o say_v but_o as_o â—_o simple_a plain_a bishop_n so_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v receive_v exit_fw-la matt._n paris_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la incerti_fw-la nominis_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la but_o of_o this_o vain_a glorious_a prelate_n enough_o &_o too_o much_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o richard_n do_v concern_v who_o worthy_a act_n do_v abroad_o in_o get_v of_o cyprus_n achon_n &_o ptolemaida_n in_o pacify_v joppe_n etc._n etc._n partly_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o many_o other_o valiant_a &_o famous_a act_n be_v by_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n achieve_v and_o mo_z shall_v have_v be_v have_v not_o those_o two_o king_n fall_v into_o discord_n dissever_a themselves_o palestina_n by_o reason_n whereof_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n return_v home_o again_o within_o short_a space_n who_o be_v return_v again_o eftsoon_o invade_v the_o country_n of_o normandy_n exciting_a also_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n richard_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o his_o brother_n absence_n who_o then_o make_v league_n upon_o the_o same_o with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o do_v homage_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n who_o then_o be_v in_o syria_n &_o hear_v thereof_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n for_o 3._o year_n and_o not_o long_o after_o 1193._o king_n richard_n the_o next_o spring_n follow_v return_v also_o who_o in_o his_o return_n drive_v by_o distress_n of_o weather_n about_o the_o party_n of_o histria_n palestina_n in_o a_o town_n call_v synaca_n be_v there_o take_v by_o limpold_a duke_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o so_o sell_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o 60000._o mark_n who_o for_o no_o small_a joy_n thereof_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n these_o letter_n here_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n concern_v the_o take_n of_o king_n richard_n henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la augustus_n dilecto_fw-la &_o speciali_fw-la amico_fw-la svo_fw-la philippo_n illustri_fw-la francorun_n regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o sincerae_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la imperatoria_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la regalem_fw-la magnificentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la laetiorem_fw-la effici_fw-la de_fw-la universis_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la creatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o rom._n imperium_fw-la honoraverit_fw-la &_o exaltaverit_fw-la nobilitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la declarare_fw-la duximus_fw-la quòd_fw-la inimicus_fw-la imperij_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o turbator_n regni_fw-la tui_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la quum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o transeundo_fw-la mare_fw-la ad_fw-la part_n svas_fw-la reversurus_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la ventus_fw-la rupta_fw-la navi_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la induceret_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o part_n histriae_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la aquileiam_fw-la &_o venetias_n vbi_fw-la rex_fw-la dei_fw-la permissione_n passus_fw-la naufragium_fw-la cum_fw-la paucis_fw-la evasit_fw-la quidam_fw-la itaque_fw-la fidelis_fw-la noster_fw-la comes_fw-la maynardus_n de_fw-fr gooxce_n &_o populus_fw-la regionis_fw-la illius_fw-la audito_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o considerato_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la qualem_fw-la nominatus_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la promissionis_fw-la proditionem_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la &_o perditionis_fw-la suae_fw-la cumulum_fw-la exercuerat_fw-la insecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la intendentes_fw-la eum_fw-la captivare_fw-la ipso_fw-la autem_fw-la rege_fw-la in_o fugam_fw-la conuerso_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la octo_fw-la milites_fw-la postmodum_fw-la processit_fw-la rex_fw-la ad_fw-la burgum_fw-la in_o archiepiscopatu_fw-la salseburgensi_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la frisorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la fridericus_n de_fw-fr betesow_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la tribus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la versus_fw-la austriam_fw-la properante_fw-la noctu_fw-la sex_n milites_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la cepit_fw-la delectus_fw-la autem_fw-la consanguineus_fw-la noster_fw-la limpoldus_n dux_n austriae_fw-la obseruata_fw-la strata_fw-la saepe_fw-la dictum_fw-la regem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la denam_fw-la in_o villa_n vicinori_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la despecta_fw-la captivauit_fw-la
upon_o a_o person_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o for_o no_o man_n pleasure_n neither_o may_v we_o without_o danger_n of_o fame_n and_o of_o conscience_n defer_v or_o protract_v any_o long_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o say_a election_n wherefore_o my_o well_o belove_a son_n see_v we_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o your_o honour_n above_o that_o our_o right_n and_o duty_n require_v study_n to_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o as_o your_o duty_n require_v again_o so_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o plentiful_o deserve_v favour_n both_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o we_o lest_o that_o by_o do_v the_o contrary_a you_o bring_v yourself_o into_o such_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n as_o afterward_o you_o shall_v scarce_o rid_v yourself_o of_o again_o for_o this_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a in_o the_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a unto_o who_o every_o knee_n of_o heavenly_a earthly_a and_o infernal_a creature_n do_v bow_v who_o turn_n i_o serve_v in_o earth_n though_o i_o be_v unworthy_a therefore_o settle_v not_o yourself_o to_o obey_v their_o persuasion_n pope_n which_o always_o desire_v your_o unquietness_n whereby_o they_o may_v fish_v the_o better_a in_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v but_o commit_v yourself_o to_o our_o pleasure_n which_o undoubted_o shall_v turn_v to_o your_o praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o for_o your_o safety_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o who_o quarrel_n that_o bless_a martyr_n &_o glorious_a bishop_n thomas_n have_v of_o late_o shed_v his_o blood_n mean_v especial_o see_v your_o father_n and_o your_o brother_n of_o famous_a memory_n than_o king_n of_o england_n do_v geve_v over_o those_o three_o wicked_a custom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pope_n but_o if_o you_o yield_v yourself_o humble_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v look_v that_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o that_o no_o prejudice_n may_v arise_v hereupon_o to_o you_o ward_n give_v at_o laterane_n the_o x._o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n the_o glorious_a letter_n of_o the_o proud_a pope_n i_o beseech_v thou_o mark_v it_o well_o now_o to_o the_o story_n after_o this_o letter_n be_v send_v out_o not_o long_o after_o proceed_v a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n send_v into_o england_n unto_o certain_a bishop_n there_o require_v they_o by_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o if_o the_o say_a king_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o say_a prior_n of_o cant._n &_o his_o monk_n they_o they_o shall_v interdict_v he_o throughout_o all_o his_o realm_n for_o the_o execute_n whereof_o 4._o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n realm_n namely_o william_n b._n of_o london_n eustace_n b._n of_o ely_n walter_n b._n of_o winchester_n and_o giles_n b._n of_o herford_n which_o say_v four_o bishop_n go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o show_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v abovesayd_a will_v he_o to_o consent_v thereto_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o say_a king_n refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v to_o their_o request_n whereupon_o the_o depart_a from_o his_o grace_n go_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o annuntiation_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o pronounce_v the_o say_v general_a interdiction_n throughout_o all_o england_n pope_n so_o that_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o key_n and_o other_o fasteninge_n and_o with_o wall_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o begone_v to_o be_v move_v against_o they_o and_o take_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o 4._o bishop_n into_o his_o hand_n appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o live_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o realm_n revenge_n and_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v enjoy_v no_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v do_v yâ—_z bishop_n see_v the_o same_o curse_v all_o they_o that_o keep_v or_o shall_v meddle_v with_o church_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o ought_v they_o and_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o that_o the_o k._n nothing_o regard_v their_o doing_n they_o go_v oversea_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o inform_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v who_o hear_v the_o same_o will_v they_o again_o to_o return_v to_o caunterbury_n and_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o to_o they_o or_o else_o send_v certain_a person_n thither_o in_o his_o steed_n that_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o himself_o then_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v this_o they_o return_v again_o to_o england_n to_o caunterbury_n which_o tiding_n come_v short_o to_o the_o k._n that_o they_o be_v come_v again_o thither_o and_o because_o he_o may_v not_o himself_o travail_v to_o they_o he_o send_v their_o bishop_n earl_n &_o abbot_n to_o entreat_v they_o that_o the_o archb_n stephen_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v may_v be_v admit_v promise_v the_o prior_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o owe_v they_o but_o will_v make_v amends_n to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v take_v any_o such_o good_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o her_o fraunchise_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o in_o s._n edward_n time_n the_o confessor_n it_o have_v when_o the_o form_n of_o agreement_n be_v thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v engross_v of_o pair_n indenture_n which_o the_o foresay_a 4._o bishop_n king_n to_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o set_v their_o seal_n &_o the_o other_o part_n the_o say_a bishop_n earl_n &_o abbot_n carry_v to_o show_v the_o king_n when_o the_o k._n see_v the_o order_n thereof_o he_o like_v it_o well_o save_v he_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n so_o he_o send_v to_o the_o 4._o bishop_n again_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v out_o that_o point_n of_o restitution_n but_o they_o answer_v stout_o that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v out_o one_o word_n then_o the_o king_n send_v word_n to_o the_o archb._n by_o the_o 4._o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o cant._n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o for_o his_o safe_a conduit_n to_o come_v and_o go_v again_o at_o his_o will_n he_o send_v his_o justice_n as_o pledge_n gilbert_n peitevin_n william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr berever_o and_o john_n letfitz_n which_o thing_n thus_o do_v king_n the_o archb._n stephen_n come_v to_o cant._n and_o the_o k._n hear_v thereof_o come_v to_o chilham_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v his_o treasurer_n the_o b._n of_o winchester_n to_o he_o to_o have_v he_o put_v out_o of_o the_o indenture_n the_o clause_n of_o restitution_n aforesaid_a who_o deny_v to_o alter_v any_o word_n of_o the_o same_o move_v that_o k._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o immediate_o it_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o england_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o churchliving_a and_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o england_n a_o certain_a day_n or_o else_o lose_v their_o live_n for_o evermore_o and_o further_o in_o that_o proclamation_n he_o charge_v all_o sheriff_n within_o the_o realm_n to_o inquire_v if_o any_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n or_o any_o other_o churchman_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o receive_v any_o commandment_n that_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o or_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o before_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n use_n langton_n all_o the_o churchland_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n through_o the_o archbishop_n stephen_n or_o by_o the_o prior_n of_o cant._n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archb._n and_o further_a charge_v that_o all_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v the_o archb._n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v when_o tiding_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o k._n have_v thus_o do_v be_v move_v thereby_o with_o fiery_a wrathâ—_n send_v to_o yâ—_z king_n two_o legate_n the_o one_o call_v pandulph_n pope_n and_o the_o other_o durant_n to_o warn_v he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v his_o do_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o amend_v the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o to_o the_o prior_n &_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n and_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o further_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o good_n again_o that_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o against_o their_o will_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v curse_v the_o k._n by_o name_n &_o to_o do_v this_o yâ—_z pope_n take_v they_o his_o letter_n in_o bull_n patent_n these_o two_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n resort_v to_o the_o king_n
upon_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o say_a parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o english_a friar_n into_o the_o realm_n who_o name_n be_v john_n and_o alexander_n money_n with_o full_a authority_n after_o the_o large_a sort_n for_o new_a contribution_n who_o first_o pretend_v lowly_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n while_o they_o have_v leave_v grant_v to_o range_v about_o the_o realm_n afterward_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o rich_a abbot_n show_v themselves_o forth_o in_o their_o full_a authority_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o become_v rather_o tyrant_n than_o extortioner_n amongst_o other_o come_v to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n who_o of_o all_o other_o bear_v a_o special_a mind_n to_o the_o order_n of_o obseruaunte_n messenger_n these_o two_o friar_n as_o proud_a as_o lucifer_n bring_v forth_o the_o terrible_a mandate_n with_o the_o pope_n bull_n require_v and_o eke_o command_v under_o the_o pope_n mighty_a curse_n to_o have_v the_o gather_n in_o his_o diocese_n of_o vi_o thousand_o mark_n likewise_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n they_o require_v iiii_o hundred_o mark_n under_o great_a penalty_n and_o that_o in_o short_a time_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o bishop_n although_o well_o like_v before_o that_o order_n of_o those_o friar_n yet_o see_v the_o impudent_a behaviour_n and_o more_o impudent_a request_n of_o those_o merchant_n thus_o answer_v to_o they_o again_o that_o this_o exaction_n save_v say_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o neither_o be_v honest_a nor_o yet_o possible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o moreover_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a public_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v absurd_o and_o rash_o do_v of_o he_o to_o geve_v they_o answer_v herein_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n with_o other_o to_o who_o the_o matter_n general_o do_v appertain_v be_v make_v privy_a thereunto_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n he_o shake_v they_o of_o paris_n fol._n 210._o furthermore_o legate_n as_o touch_v the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n when_o he_o also_o allege_v the_o same_o cause_n he_o pretend_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v appeal_v and_o so_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n whereupon_o immediate_o be_v send_v down_o from_o pope_n innocent_n a_o other_o legate_n call_v joannes_n anglicus_n a_o english_a friar_n and_o cardinal_n who_o bring_v down_o a_o new_a special_a precept_n to_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n cite_v he_o either_o to_o appear_v at_o london_n the_o morrow_n after_o s._n giles_n day_n or_o to_o disburse_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o foresay_a 4._o hundred_o mark_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o send_v his_o proctor_n again_o with_o a_o new_a supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o lion_n who_o in_o the_o end_n through_o great_a instance_n of_o moneyed_a friend_n agree_v with_o the_o abbot_n for_o two_o hundred_o mark_n beside_o his_o other_o charge_n bornâ—_n &_o so_o be_v that_o matter_n compound_v little_a to_o the_o abbot_n profit_n parisian_n fol._n 213._o to_o recite_v all_o damage_n and_o grevaunce_n receive_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v any_o history_n sufficient_o able_a to_o comprehend_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v unu_v be_v there_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o notwtstanding_n to_o those_o above_o declare_v this_o one_o i_o think_v to_o commit_v like_o wise_a to_o memory_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o this_o age_n now_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v in_o themselves_o to_o see_v in_o what_o miserable_a slavery_n pass_v all_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o subject_n but_o king_n also_o of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v unto_o under_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n which_o in_o those_o day_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n cast_v of_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v as_o by_o this_o example_n ensue_v with_o infinite_z other_o like_a to_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1248._o after_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o pope_n have_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o realm_n that_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o collation_n of_o any_o benefice_n before_o the_o pope_n kinsfolk_n and_o clerk_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v first_o provide_v for_o it_o happen_v upon_o the_o same_z that_o the_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o bestow_v some_o benefice_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o abbot_n as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o accomplish_v according_o but_o the_o roman_a priest_n not_o content_v with_o such_o as_o fall_v next_o hand_n will_v tarry_v his_o time_n to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v principal_a and_o for_o his_o own_o appetite_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n helen_n in_o abingdon_n which_o be_v then_o esteem_v worth_a a_o c._n mark_n by_o year_n beside_o other_o veil_n and_o commodity_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o collation_n whereof_o the_o priest_n require_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o this_o past_a on_o it_o chance_v at_o last_o the_o incumbent_n to_o die_v and_o the_o benefice_n to_o be_v empty_a which_o eftsoon_o be_v know_v the_o same_o day_n come_v a_o commandment_n with_o great_a charge_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o abbot_n to_o give_v the_o benefice_n to_o one_o aethelmare_n the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o mother-side_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v possess_v with_o so_o many_o benefice_n as_o the_o number_n and_o value_v thereof_o be_v unknowen_a the_o abbot_n here_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o gratify_v his_o king_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o friend_n who_o well_o advise_v the_o matter_n give_v he_o counsel_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o brother_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o patron_n so_o that_o the_o king_n will_v undertake_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o pope_n rather_o than_o the_o romish_a priest_n who_o always_o he_o shall_v have_v lie_v there_o as_o a_o spy_n and_o watcher_n of_o he_o and_o like_o a_o thorn_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o the_o king_n assure_v the_o abbot_n of_o his_o undoubted_a protection_n and_o indemnity_n against_o all_o harm_n the_o benefice_n be_v confer_v foorthwyth_o to_o the_o king_n brother_n the_o roman_a priest_n not_o a_o little_a agreve_v thereat_o speed_v himself_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n certify_v he_o what_o be_v do_v and_o partly_o also_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o man_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v upon_o who_o complaint_n the_o pope_n eftsoon_o in_o great_a anger_n cite_v up_o the_o abbot_n personal_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o pope_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n the_o abbot_n trust_v upon_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o protection_n which_o neither_o can_v help_v he_o in_o that_o case_n neither_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o age_a and_o sickly_a be_v drive_v to_o travail_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nephew_n in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n where_o in_o conclusion_n after_o much_o vexation_n and_o bitter_a rebuke_n beside_o great_a expense_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n after_o his_o own_o will_n compound_v to_o give_v he_o yearly_a 50._o mark_n in_o part_n of_o make_v amends_n for_o his_o trespass_n of_o disobedience_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol_z 222._o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v a_o other_o like_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o outrageous_a as_o this_o against_o the_o house_n of_o binham_n for_o when_o the_o benefice_n of_o westle_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eley_n be_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n binham_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a &_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n the_o donation_n of_o which_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o priory_n of_o binham_n a_o other_o italian_a which_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o unlearned_a bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o janua_fw-la call_v herrigetto_n de_fw-fr malachana_n de_fw-fr volta_n bring_v down_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o m._n berardo_n de_fw-fr nympha_fw-la the_o pope_n agent_n here_o in_o england_n with_o strait_a charge_n and_o full_a authority_n command_v he_o to_o see_v the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v confer_v in_o any_o case_n to_o herrigetto_n yea_o and_o though_o the_o benefice_n have_v be_v give_v already_o yet_o notwythstand_v the_o possessor_n
bishop_n this_o wicked_a use_n and_o custom_n grow_v that_o unless_o the_o emperor_n elect_a &_o crown_v will_v geve_v unto_o they_o such_o like_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o their_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n which_o for_o that_o intent_n they_o devise_v furthermore_o â—_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n willing_a to_o show_v himself_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o restrain_v any_o privilege_n that_o may_v benefit_n the_o same_o give_v &_o admit_v those_o constitution_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v desire_v and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o their_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o his_o doing_n he_o deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n a_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v even_o what_o they_o lift_v &_o all_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o proscription_n bring_v what_o emperor_n or_o king_n under_o coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_fw-mi they_o list_v and_o keep_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o certain_a band_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o start_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o proscript_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v release_v before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n again_o fred._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatloever_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v in_o any_o point_n displease_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o then_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o unless_o within_o a_o year_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o again_o by_o this_o their_o principal_a law_n he_o be_v in_o the_o proscript_n and_o often_o it_o chance_v that_o prince_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o proscript_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o frederick_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n finish_v dominion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ample_a manner_n as_o be_v partly_o describe_v be_v gratify_v and_o yet_o large_a constitution_n to_o they_o confirm_v he_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o stay_v the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n for_o the_o better_a tranquillity_n of_o himself_o and_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o dominion_n where_o he_o hear_v of_o certain_a that_o begin_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v new_a faction_n against_o he_o among_o who_o be_v find_v thomas_n and_o richard_n the_o brethren_n of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o earl_n of_o anaquinos_n that_o hold_v certain_a castle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o neopolitanes_n from_o he_o by_o force_n which_o castle_n he_o besiege_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o he_o in_o they_o find_v richard_n he_o take_v and_o send_v as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o sicilia_n but_o thomas_n escape_v and_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n whither_o also_o repair_v certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v conspirator_n against_o frederick_n as_o also_o such_o other_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n cause_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o 3._o to_o gratify_v again_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v upon_o he_o under_o his_o nose_n succour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o thing_n when_o frederick_n understode_v he_o begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o unseemlinesse_n of_o that_o his_o fact_n curse_v against_o who_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o chase_v &_o vex_v that_o he_o immediate_o without_o far_a delay_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n thomas_n fazellus_n declare_v the_o detestation_n or_o defiance_n to_o happen_v between_o they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o those_o which_o be_v find_v traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n certain_a bishop_n which_o fle_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v his_o aid_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o savour_n those_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v banish_v and_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v and_o say_v further_o that_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o byshoppe_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o he_o whereunto_o frederick_n thus_o repli_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o 400._o demand_n year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o their_o dominion_n may_v lawful_o commit_v to_o apt_a and_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o same_o such_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o charge_n as_o within_o their_o territorye_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v that_o he_o look_v to_o have_v the_o like_a priviliege_n &_o authority_n also_o that_o other_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o have_v it_o and_o far_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o his_o father_n henry_n &_o frederick_n his_o grandfather_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be-before_a they_o have_v neither_o have_v he_o so_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o of_o honorius_n himself_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n which_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o further_o friderick_n be_v chafe_v and_o move_v with_o these_o demand_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a hart_n be_v satisfy_v whereunto_o will_v this_o ambitious_a desire_n grow_v with_o such_o like_a word_n more_o repeat_v certain_a injury_n and_o conspiracy_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o by_o honorius_n as_o innocentius_n 3._o his_o predecessor_n as_o also_o other_o like_a injury_n of_o pope_n to_o his_o ancestor_n practise_v what_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v this_o so_o incredible_a boldness_n and_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o bishop_n bishop_n boe_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v honorius_n that_o i_o will_v hazard_v both_o the_o seignory_n of_o my_o empire_n and_o crown_n of_o my_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v suffer_v he_o thus_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o majesty_n thomas_n fazellus_n lib._n 8._o now_o because_o much_o disquictnes_n and_o controversy_n have_v arisen_a for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o all_o christendom_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n several_o for_o and_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v and_o deprive_v of_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o fridericke_n which_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o arrogant_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o a_o other_o i_o think_v good_a not_o with_o silence_n to_o over_o pass_v but_o somewhat_o to_o say_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v both_o sufficient_a &_o good_a which_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v right_a easy_a to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o by_o synodall_n decree_n &_o counsel_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v may_v easy_o be_v prove_v as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n subject_n may_v further_o be_v corroborate_v and_o make_v good_a whereunto_o appertain_v certain_a place_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n &_o special_o in_o these_o canon_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 32_o and_o 63_o distinction_n farthermore_o when_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n begin_v to_o embrace_v christ_n his_o religion_n both_o for_o honour_n and_o order_n sake_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v convenient_a &_o by_o they_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a functiou_n and_o chief_a in_o authority_n shall_v either_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v
32._o distinction_n be_v recite_v give_v the_o primacy_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o will_v after_o that_o that_o the_o prerogative_n therein_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o henry_n 4._o the_o young_a emperor_n from_o who_o the_o empire_n afterward_o be_v for_o a_o time_n wrest_a and_o take_v but_o now_o after_o this_o when_o hildebrand_n which_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v pope_n this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o their_o election_n hildebrand_n which_o before_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o alexander_n the_o bish_n be_v neglect_v and_o break_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o do_v seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o also_o to_o evacuate_v and_o quite_o undo_v the_o same_o for_o he_o not_o only_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o make_v restraint_n that_o no_o emperor_n king_n duke_z marquess_n earl_n or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v assign_v and_o appoint_v to_o any_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o charge_n neither_o that_o any_o of_o his_o prelate_n so_o hardy_a shall_v take_v they_o at_o any_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o q._n 16._o canon_n 7.9_o and_o 10._o may_v be_v see_v yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o that_o this_o horrible_a monster_n hildebrand_n be_v proscript_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o papal_a seat_n election_n and_o clement_n 3._o put_v in_o his_o stead_n henry_n again_o challenge_v his_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o election_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v after_o this_o hildebrand_n &_o lead_v by_o his_o example_n begin_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o election_n &_o hen._n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a seek_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subtle_a fraud_n &_o mischievous_a policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o find_v mean_n to_o steal_v from_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v they_o all_o against_o he_o and_o especial_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v depose_v and_o disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n sayâ—leth_v and_o although_o henry_n the_o 5._o come_v to_o rome_n bring_v paschalis_n the_o second_o to_o that_o point_n that_o he_o both_o in_o public_a contion_n and_o in_o write_v seal_v and_o also_o by_o oath_n confirm_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o prerogative_n of_o election_n and_o of_o geve_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n yet_o not_o withstand_v after_o that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v go_v from_o rome_n paschalis_n the_o pope_n great_o repent_v and_o sorrow_v that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o emperor_n through_o fear_n touch_v the_o geve_v and_o dispose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n man_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o sinodal_n council_n at_o lateran_n ordain_v &_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v have_v &_o account_v a_o wicked_a enemy_n that_o will_v take_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o preferment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n whereupon_o be_v make_v these_o decree_n qu._n 16._o chap._n 7._o 13.14.15_o and_o 16._o therefore_o be_v when_o these_o decree_n touch_v the_o desiguation_n of_o bishop_n in_o spite_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n and_o when_o that_o vow_n especial_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o bishop_n intestine_a and_o civil_a war_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o empire_n the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v and_o much_o debilitate_v but_o also_o in_o manner_n utter_o break_v and_o lose_v for_o when_o henry_n the_o v._o emperor_n be_v sharp_o of_o lotharius_n and_o his_o vassal_n the_o bishop_n beset_v &_o lay_v unto_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v mighty_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v his_o part_n on_o yâ—_z other_o side_n request_v &_o entreat_v in_o hope_n of_o public_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n that_o he_o will_v condescend_v and_o somewhat_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n demand_n he_o at_o length_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o 2._o election_n in_o the_o city_n of_o uangio_n depart_v from_o and_o with_o that_o his_o prerogative_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o geve_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n now_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o until_o this_o time_n with_o great_a fortitude_n &_o princely_a courage_n conserve_v and_o keep_v which_o resignation_n turn_v to_o no_o small_a detriment_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a common_a wealth_n then_o first_o and_o never_o before_o rome_n obtain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n of_o election_n &_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n which_o he_o so_o long_o before_o with_o such_o great_a policy_n now_o secret_o now_o open_o and_o now_o with_o force_n have_v seek_v for_o and_o with_o what_o sufficient_a and_o good_a authority_n gratianus_n will_v prove_v that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o same_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o show_v as_o in_o the_o 29._o and_o 30._o canon_n and_o what_o good_a stuff_n he_o put_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o how_o subtle_o that_o papistical_a flatterer_n or_o pontifical_a parasite_n have_v forge_v the_o same_o gratianus_n both_o carolus_n molineus_n sufficient_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v note_v and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n may_v of_o a_o mean_a historiographer_n that_o have_v red_a the_o french_a and_o german_a history_n soon_o be_v espy_v &_o discern_v for_o first_o five_o bishop_n one_o after_o a_o other_o succeed_v this_o gregory_n 4._o upon_o who_o the_o 29._o canon_n be_v entitle_v or_o father_v that_o be_v sergius_n 2._o john_n 8._o adrian_n 2._o john_n 9_o and_o adrian_n the_o 3._o which_o adrian_n by_o force_n wrest_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n from_o the_o people_n be_v make_v pope_n when_o as_o the_o gregory_n special_o to_o be_v note_v will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o papacy_n before_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n after_o this_o molineus_n compare_v raphell_n uolateranus_n with_o the_o 30._o canon_n which_o again_o be_v suspect_v for_o why_o when_o eugenius_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o this_o paschalis_n with_o who_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o league_n or_o paction_n the_o same_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la with_o his_o son_n lotharius_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n at_o rome_n make_v law_n both_o to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o lotharius_n gratianus_n thou_o again_o how_o can_v leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o lotharius_n and_o ludovicus_n emperor_n that_o counterfeit_n or_o forge_a decree_n beginning_n with_o constitutio_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o in_o the_o same_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o henricus_n aucupe_n &_o otho_n the_o 1._o which_o reign_v more_o than_o 80._o year_n after_o they_o and_o leo_n the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v this_o fond_a fellow_n gratianus_n make_v otho_n the_o first_o to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o 31._o canon_n decree_n when_o as_o otho_n deprive_v the_o same_o john_n the_o 12._o of_o the_o papacye_n and_o not_o only_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o imperall_a jurisdiction_n concern_v the_o election_n nor_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o add_v somewhat_o more_o thereunto_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o shameless_a &_o senseless_a be_v this_o gracian_a that_o he_o dare_v obtrude_v &_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n so_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o evident_a legerdemain_n feign_v and_o make_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o he_o think_v for_o the_o dominion_n and_o prunacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o good_a and_o true_a law_n in_o either_o fear_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v after_o his_o day_n reprehend_v neither_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n and_o discredit_v unto_o he_o attribute_v where_o also_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o this_o graceless_a gratianus_n to_o please_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o erect_v their_o kingdom_n
sundry_a country_n as_o in_o the_o country_n of_o sucuia_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n a_o 1240._o or_o near_o upon_o the_o same_o where_o be_v many_o preacher_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o urspergensis_n and_o also_o in_o crantzius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o &_o 18._o 10._o which_o preach_v free_o against_o the_o pope_n these_o preacher_n as_o crantzius_n say_v ring_v the_o bell_n and_o call_v the_o baron_n in_o hallis_n of_o suevia_n there_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n &_o that_o his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v simoniacke_a and_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v but_o be_v all_o seducer_n iten_n that_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v restrain_v man_n from_o their_o duty_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o city_n or_o country_n as_o be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n curse_n may_v notwithstanding_o lawful_o resort_v to_o the_o receyve_n of_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o before_o item_n that_o friar_n dominicke_n church_n and_o franciscane_a do_v subvert_v the_o church_n with_o their_o preach_n and_o as_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o popeling_n be_v of_o no_o regard_n so_o that_o remission_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o preach_v it_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o to_o recite_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o resist_a of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n heresy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o these_o aforesaid_a rise_v up_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr nova_fw-la villa_n a_o spaniard_n and_o a_o man_n famous_o learn_v &_o a_o great_a writer_n a_o 1250._o who_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o spiritualty_n condemn_v among_o heretic_n for_o hold_v and_o write_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n his_o teach_n be_v that_o satan_n have_v seduce_v all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n item_n that_o the_o say_v which_o then_o christen_v man_n be_v common_o teach_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v meaning_n belike_o as_o we_o now'affirme_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v only_o the_o horicall_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n historiae_fw-la non_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la iten_fw-ge that_o christian_a people_n mean_v belike_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n unto_o hell_n item_n that_o all_o cloister_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o damn_a and_o that_o they_o all_o do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n veritatis_fw-la item_n that_o the_o divine_n do_v evil_a in_o mixt_v philosophy_n with_o d_o ivinity_n item_n that_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a certain_a other_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o the_o slanderous_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o other_o to_o do_v rather_o upon_o envious_a take_n then_o of_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v and_o as_o this_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v conden_v so_o also_o the_o same_o time_n joannes_n semeca_n excommunicate_v the_o gloze_n writer_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o provost_n of_o halberstate_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o provostship_n for_o resist_a pope_n clement_n the_o four_o gather_v certain_a exaction_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o have_v many_o great_a favourer_n on_o his_o side_n till_o at_o last_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o die_v consequent_o in_o this_o order_n and_o number_n follow_v the_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n &_o adversarye_n of_o antichrist_n guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n amore._n a_o master_n of_o paris_n and_o chief_a ruler_n then_o of_o that_o university_n this_o guilielmus_fw-la in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o small_a a_o do_v write_v against_o the_o friar_n &_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o beg_a friar_n both_o condemn_v their_o whole_a order_n and_o also_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o that_o do_v disturb_v &_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_n in_o church_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o pastor_n by_o their_o hear_n of_o confession_n and_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o antichrist_n he_o appli_v they_o against_o the_o clergy_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o pope_n spiritualtye_n the_o same_o gulielmus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n and_o entitle_v de_n periculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v by_o 39_o argument_n that_o friar_n be_v false_a apostle_n moreover_o i_o he_o do_v well_o expound_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v away_o all_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o declare_v there_o poverty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o christ_n non_fw-la actualem_fw-la sed_fw-la habitualem_fw-la not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o stand_v in_o outward_a action_n when_o no_o need_n require_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n of_o hart_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o actual_o all_o the_o we_o have_v but_o that_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o require_v that_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v &_o reliquish_v what_o thing_n soever_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o when_o he_o require_v in_o we_o after_o like_a phrase_n the_o hatred_n of_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o of_o our_o own_o life_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o dihonor_v father_n or_o mother_n much_o less_o to_o hate_v they_o but_o that_o they_o when_o case_n shall_v require_v we_o set_v all_o thing_n behind_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n many_o oath_n ere_fw-we worthy_a work_n he_o compile_v wherein_o albeit_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v truth_n heretic_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o rabble_n condemn_v for_o a_o heritick_n exile_v &_o his_o book_n burn_v who_o heretical_a argument_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o judge_v thereof_o here_o under_o i_o think_v good_a to_o place_n against_o false_a prophet_n with_o sign_n to_o know_v they_o by_o in_o these_o his_o word_n do_v follow_v for_o because_o these_o seducer_n say_v he_o name_n themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o absolve_v &_o dispense_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o ministry_n read_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xi_o chap._n for_o such_o apostle_n be_v subtle_a and_o cratty_a workman_n disguise_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v some_o certain_a infallible_a token_n and_o probable_a by_o the_o whic_a false_a apostle_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o true_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o 1._o sign_n or_o mark_n be_v â—y_a that_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o simple_a woman_n house_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o take_v they_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o many_o of_o the_o false_a preacher_n do_v as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o 3._o chapter_n be_v manifest_a say_v of_o those_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o enter_v into_o woman_n house_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o come_v into_o woman_n house_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v they_o captive_a be_v not_o true_a preacher_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 2._o sign_n and_o token_n be_v word_n that_o those_o that_o be_v true_a preacher_n do_v not_o deceive_v simple_a man_n with_o paint_a and_o flatter_a word_n whereby_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o trash_n and_o tradition_n as_o all_o false_a prophet_n do_v as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n appeareth_z say_v by_o their_o pleasant_a &_o sugar_a talk_n and_o by_o their_o blessing_n and_o cross_v they_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n glo._n with_o gay_a glorious_a word_n they_o extol_v &_o set_v forth_o their_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v simple_a man_n very_a great_o do_v they_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o simple_a man_n which_o cause_n they_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o term_v religion_n and_o they_o which_o before_o lead_v a_o naughty_a
the_o city_n citizen_n by_o the_o baron_n and_o citizen_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o octobonus_fw-la the_o legate_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o tower_n they_o narow_o lay_v for_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v at_o length_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o other_o earl_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n both_o the_o baron_n and_o citizen_n be_v pardon_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o 4._o bishop_n and_o 8._o other_o noble_a man_n be_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v at_o coventry_n first_o nominate_v that_o they_o shall_v order_v and_o dispose_v all_o matter_n between_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v their_o inheritance_n king_n as_o also_o the_o form_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o ransom_n and_o proclamation_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n of_o perfect_a peace_n and_o record_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n the_o 52._o year_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n raigue_n 8._o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o marlberge_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o recite_v where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a and_o discrete_a man_n legate_n &_o with_o all_o the_o consente_n of_o the_o noble_n he_o ordain_v and_o enact_v diverse_a good_a and_o profitable_a statute_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o better_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o execution_n of_o common_a justice_n which_o be_v call_v the_o statute_n of_o marleberge_n the_o same_o year_n upon_o s._n gregorye_n day_n octobonus_fw-la the_o legate_n call_v a_o council_n at_o london_n where_o be_v fine_a archbishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n &_o other_o prelate_n which_o council_n also_o within_o three_o day_n break_v up_o again_o the_o same_o year_n upon_o s._n johns_n day_n the_o baptist_n england_n edward_n the_o king_n son_n &_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n of_o england_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o legate_n hand_n at_o northhampton_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v the_o legate_n that_o same_o year_n go_v out_o of_o england_n clark_n not_o purpose_v after_o that_o to_o return_v again_o this_o holy_a legate_n say_v my_o author_n which_o may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o lynx_n the_o monstrous_a beast_n who_o quick_a sight_n penetrate_v every_o thing_n enroll_v to_o perpetual_a memory_n the_o valuation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n so_o narow_o as_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a be_v may_v inquire_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o cathedral_n &_o conuentuall_a church_n to_o pay_v pention_n so_o that_o those_o church_n which_o give_v not_o the_o vacancy_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o their_o clerk_n and_o stranger_n shall_v pay_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a yearly_a pension_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o year_n die_v pope_n clement_n 4._o after_o who_o death_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v two_o year_n vacant_a die_v &_o then_o be_v choose_v a_o archdeacon_n cardinal_n who_o name_n be_v theardus_fw-la 10._o as_o he_o be_v take_v his_o journey_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o call_v he_o gregory_n the_o 10._o lancaster_n then_o also_o do_v edmunde_v earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o leicester_n and_o second_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n take_v to_o wife_n the_o earl_n of_o albemark_n his_o daughter_n and_o the_o niece_n of_o yâ—_z earl_n of_o gloucester_n at_o which_o marriage_n be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o body_n of_o s._n edward_n the_o king_n &_o confessor_n by_o walter_n gifford_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o other_o bishop_n entomb_v in_o a_o new_a &_o rich_a schrine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n shrine_v beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o year_n also_o fall_v great_a rain_n and_o inundation_n of_o water_n such_o as_o have_v not_o light_o be_v see_v which_o increase_v and_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o more_o the_o same_o year_n die_v walter_n de_fw-fr lawile_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o nonce_n of_o january_n after_o who_o succeed_v robert_n of_o northampton_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o because_o the_o see_v of_o cant._n be_v then_o vacant_a he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n which_o chapter_n have_v always_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v be_v alive_a consecration_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n elect_v come_v thither_o think_v to_o have_v have_v his_o consecration_n be_v notwithstanding_o put_v back_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v present_a then_o no_o more_o but_o one_o bishop_n the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v appeal_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o prejudice_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o cant._n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o monk_n after_o this_o solemn_a messenger_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n send_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o then_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a who_o receive_v answer_v that_o during_o the_o vacation_n of_o that_o see_v the_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v pertain_v to_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n of_o caunterbury_n viterbium_n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v the_o lord_n henry_n the_o son_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n richard_n king_n of_o almaigne_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n henry_n 2._o slay_v at_o uiterbium_n in_o a_o certain_a chapel_n hear_v mass_n by_o the_o lord_n simon_n and_o buido_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n during_o this_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a &_o general_a expedition_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a christian_a prince_n to_o jerusalem_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n character_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n among_o who_o be_v also_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n one_o to_z the_o which_o expedition_n be_v grant_v he_o a_o subsidy_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n 1270._o and_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1270._o or_o as_o say_v florilogus_fw-la a_o 1269._o he_o set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n cant._n about_o the_o time_n when_o prince_n edward_n be_v prepare_v his_o journey_n towards_o asia_n boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sebaudia_n go_v belike_o to_o rome_n or_o come_v thence_o after_o who_o death_n the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n cant._n agree_v upon_o the_o prior_n of_o their_o house_n name_v adam_n chelendene_n but_o the_o king_n &_o his_o son_n prince_n edward_n consent_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o robert_n burnell_n their_o chancellor_n do_v solicit_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o monk_n partly_o entreat_v partly_o threaten_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o be_v archbishop_n cant._n notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n be_v stout_a will_v neither_o relent_v to_o their_o courteous_a request_n nor_o yet_o bow_v to_o their_o boisterous_a threat_n but_o constant_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a election_n appeal_v from_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n prince_n edward_n be_v now_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o see_v himself_o thus_o frustrate_v of_o the_o monk_n write_v back_o to_o the_o king_n his_o father_n devout_o pray_v and_o beseech_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o admit_v the_o election_n of_o the_o foresay_a monk_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o dover_n with_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o rich._n his_o uncle_n king_n of_o roman_n rome_n with_o their_o wife_n take_v their_o passage_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n after_o this_o the_o prior_n thus_o elect_v as_o be_v foretell_v but_o not_o admit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v archbishop_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o elect_a ordain_v one_o geoffrey_n pomenall_a to_o be_v their_o official_a who_o see_v himself_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n &_o bear_v belike_o some_o old_a grudge_n against_o the_o prior_n of_o dover_n dover_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o canterbury_n the_o prior_n of_o dover_n see_v this_o citation_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o dover_n whereas_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n the_o see_v of_o
begin_n of_o hillary_n term_n the_o king_n keep_v a_o parliament_n at_o carliel_n triâ—â—l_n where_o great_a complaint_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o noble_n and_o auncientes_n of_o the_o realm_n concern_v the_o manifold_a and_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n parliament_n and_o exaction_n of_o money_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n william_n testa_n otherwise_o term_v mala_n testa_n late_o bring_v into_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o come_n of_o which_o william_n testa_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o follow_v pope_n clement_n who_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o have_v translate_v his_o court_n from_o rome_n into_o france_n where_o he_o have_v be_v archbishop_n before_o seâ—â—â—â—_n because_o he_o conten_v to_o come_v &_o remain_v at_o his_o own_o sea_n the_o prince_n of_o rome_n think_v he_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v peter_n patrimony_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n fall_v in_o barenes_n &_o povertye_n live_v only_o of_o such_o money_n of_o bishop_n as_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o with_o such_o other_o shift_n and_o gift_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n partly_o of_o bishop_n &_o other_o religious_a man_n &_o person_n partly_o under_o the_o name_n of_o courtesy_n and_o benevolence_n partly_o under_o yâ—_z pretence_n of_o borrow_v he_o have_v within_o the_o first_o year_n 9500._o england_n mark_n of_o silver_n all_o his_o other_o charge_n and_o expense_n which_o he_o large_o that_o year_n bestow_v clear_o bear_v beside_o this_o he_o send_v moreover_o the_o foresay_a legate_n william_n testa_n into_o england_n with_o his_o bull_n in_o the_o which_o he_o reserve_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o all_o church_n be_v vacant_a at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o any_o man_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n scotland_n wales_n and_o ireland_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o abbaye_v and_o priory_n within_o the_o say_a â—â—ealmes_n pope_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o harm_n thereof_o ensue_v to_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o the_o foresay_a parliament_n hold_v at_o carliell_n withstand_v the_o say_a legate_n charge_v and_o command_v he_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o earl_n &_o baron_n legate_n that_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o such_o exaction_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o lord_n the_o pope_n he_o will_v direct_v certain_a his_o messenger_n unto_o he_o purposely_o for_o the_o same_o matter_n appoint_v by_o the_o which_o ambassador_n pope_n the_o king_n write_v unto_o the_o foresay_a pope_n declare_v &_o monish_v the_o pope_n as_o right_a and_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o exact_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o church_n and_o abbaye_v by_o his_o predecessor_n &_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o land_n found_v for_o the_o honour_n &_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n for_o alm_n &_o hospitality_n which_o otherwise_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v all_o be_v overthrow_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n change_v his_o purpose_n as_o concern_v abbaye_v king_n but_o after_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o english_a church_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n for_o 2._o year_n in_o which_o space_n he_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o which_o parliament_n afore_o specify_v as_o man_n be_v talk_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n oppression_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o parliament_n sudden_o fall_v down_o as_o send_v from_o heaven_n among_o they_o a_o certain_a paper_n with_o this_o superscription_n a_o epistle_n of_o cossiodorus_fw-la to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o noble_a church_n of_o england_n serve_v in_o clay_n and_o brick_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n albanensi_fw-la peter_n the_o son_n of_o cassadore_n a_o catholic_a soldier_n and_o devout_a champion_n of_o christ_n send_v greeting_n and_o wish_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o liberty_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o compare_v thou_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o liken_v thou_o o_o daughter_n jerusalem_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o match_v thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n great_a be_v thy_o perturbatÃon_n like_v unto_o the_o sea_n thou_o sit_v alone_a without_o comfort_n all_o the_o day_n long_o thou_o be_v confound_v &_o consume_v with_o heaviness_n thou_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o thou_o can_v not_o rise_v without_o help_n of_o one_o to_o lift_v thou_o up_o for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v as_o thy_o head_n and_o ruler_n enlarge_a their_o guard_a philectery_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o marrow_n of_o thy_o bone_n lay_v heavye_a burden_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v upon_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o of_o thy_o minister_n and_o they_o set_v thou_o under_o tribute_n which_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v free_a beyond_o all_o honesty_n or_o measure_n but_o marvel_v not_o thereat_o for_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o people_n like_o a_o widow_n have_v marry_v and_o couple_v herself_o to_o her_o subject_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o show_v no_o point_n of_o any_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o thou_o he_o magnify_v and_o extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a his_o authority_n over_o thou_o and_o by_o experience_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o thy_o mother_n he_o remember_v oft_o with_o himself_o the_o prophetical_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o well_o digest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o breast_n take_v to_o thou_o a_o great_a book_n and_o write_v therein_o quick_o with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o man_n take_v the_o spoil_n rob_v quick_o but_o be_v this_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o every_o bishop_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o spoil_v not_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o yearly_a tax_n not_o to_o kill_v man_n but_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n with_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v err_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o peter_n the_o fisher_n who_o successor_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o return_v with_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o fish_v who_o when_o he_o can_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n at_o the_o bid_n of_o christ_n turn_v to_o the_o right_a side_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o land_n a_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n wherefore_o the_o profitable_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o right_a side_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o plenty_n of_o soul_n be_v lucrify_v and_o win_v to_o christ._n but_o certain_o the_o labourer_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o it_o the_o faith_n stumble_v heaviness_n bear_v rule_v when_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v by_o seek_v be_v not_o find_v for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o thinkee_v that_o he_o can_v both_o at_o one_o time_n serve_v god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o offer_v worthy_a gift_n to_o christ_n and_o doubtless_o that_o shepherd_n that_o watch_v not_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o flock_n prepare_v a_o other_o way_n to_o the_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o now_o behold_v i_o say_v o_o daughter_n the_o need_v of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thy_o father_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o he_o drive_v away_o the_o good_a shepherd_n from_o the_o sheepefolde_a and_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n byshoppe_n to_o rule_v but_o not_o to_o profit_v his_o nephew_n cousin_n and_o parent_n some_o that_o know_v no_o letter_n and_o other_o some_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a which_o understand_v not_o the_o plain_a voice_n of_o the_o sheep_n nor_o cure_v their_o wound_n that_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o like_o hirelinge_n pluck_v of_o the_o fliese_n a_o pace_n and_o reap_v that_o which_o other_o man_n have_v sow_v who_o handes-moreov_a be_v always_o ready_a in_o their_o basket_n and_o pouch_n but_o their_o back_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o burden_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v clean_o change_v at_o these_o day_n the_o service_n of_o god_n decay_v alm_n diminish_v
also_o slay_v and_o kill_v above_o 130._o knight_n be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a possession_n and_o prowess_n and_o take_v other_o small_a city_n and_o town_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 300._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o philip_n de_fw-fr ualois_n the_o french_a king_n dare_v neither_o rescue_n his_o town_n nor_o relieve_v his_o own_o man_n but_o of_o his_o great_a army_n he_o lose_v which_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o country_n by_o famine_n &_o other_o inconvenience_n &_o for_o want_v of_o water_n more_o than_o 20000._o man_n without_o any_o battle_n by_o he_o give_v whereupon_o at_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o say_a philip_n by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n send_v and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n sister_n to_o the_o say_v philip_n &_o mother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o henault_n who_o daughter_n king_n edward_n as_o you_o hear_v have_v marry_v a_o truce_n contain_v the_o number_n of_o 15._o article_n for_o one_o year_n be_v conclude_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v very_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a thereunto_o yet_o notwythstanding_n partly_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o foresay_a lady_n but_o special_o for_o that_o the_o king_n be_v great_o disappoint_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o officer_n in_o england_n which_o send_v he_o not_o over_o such_o money_n as_o he_o need_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o war_n and_o payment_n of_o his_o soldier_n wage_n the_o article_n be_v somewhat_o reasonable_a he_o agree_v to_o the_o truce_n thereof_o the_o condition_n of_o which_o truce_n there_o conclude_v here_o follow_v under_o write_v 1._o first_o truce_n that_o during_o the_o say_a truce_n no_o tale_n or_o mistrust_v of_o either_o part_n shall_v be_v a_o detriment_n or_o cause_n of_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o item_n that_o during_o the_o say_a respite_n or_o truce_n either_o of_o the_o prince_n their_o helper_n coadjutor_n and_o ally_n whatsoever_o shall_v remain_v and_o be_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o all_o such_o possession_n hold_n territory_n and_o land_n as_o at_o this_o preâ—ent_a day_n they_o keep_v and_o enjoy_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o dominion_n of_o france_n in_o what_o manner_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v achieve_v the_o same_o during_o the_o say_a truce_n 3._o item_n that_o the_o say_v prince_n their_o aider_n coadjutor_n and_o ally_n whatsoever_o shall_v pass_v safe_o from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o and_o all_o merchant_n with_o their_o merchandise_n as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n as_o accustomable_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a except_o such_o banish_a man_n as_o have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o say_v realm_n or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o war_n between_o the_o say_a prince_n 4._o item_n that_o the_o say_v two_o prince_n shall_v not_o procure_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o any_o practice_n or_o other_o molestation_n to_o be_v make_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n whatsoever_o either_o for_o the_o war_n begone_v or_o any_o other_o cause_n nor_o for_o the_o service_n of_o any_o of_o their_o ally_n coadjutor_n and_o aider_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v disturb_v or_o molest_v either_o of_o the_o say_v two_o king_n during_o the_o say_a time_n 5._o item_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o truce_n be_v proclaim_v in_o both_o the_o host_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v bind_v of_o either_o side_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o and_o every_o such_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v therein_o contain_v 6._o item_n that_o within_o 20_o day_n next_o and_o immediate_o ensue_v each_o of_o the_o prince_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o gascoigne_n and_o guienne_n and_o other_o their_o land_n these_o article_n of_o truce_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o observe_v keep_v and_o know_v 7._o item_n if_o by_o any_o the_o say_a prince_n their_o ally_n people_n or_o coadiutour_n any_o siege_n be_v lay_v in_o gascoigne_n or_o the_o duchy_n of_o guienne_n or_o any_o other_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n gierncley_n or_o gersey_n or_o any_o other_o that_o the_o same_o siege_n be_v raise_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o truce_n 8._o item_n that_o such_o as_o be_v thief_n and_o fugitive_n out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o flaunders_n shall_v not_o return_v during_o the_o truce_n and_o if_o they_o do_v that_o then_o such_o as_o apprehend_v they_o shall_v see_v justice_n do_v upon_o they_o and_o forfeit_v all_o the_o good_n they_o have_v in_o flaunders_n 9_o item_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o arras_n tresponois_n or_o other_o title_n of_o france_n shall_v neither_o be_v demand_v nor_o execute_v during_o the_o say_a truce_n 10._o item_n that_o all_o such_o prisoner_n as_o have_v be_v take_v during_o these_o war_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n &_o send_v home_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o oath_n to_o return_v if_o they_o be_v not_o ransome_v during_o the_o say_a truce_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o he_o be_v shall_v constrain_v he_o to_o return_v again_o to_o prison_n 11._o item_n that_o all_o the_o band_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v make_v before_o this_o say_a truce_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o good_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v release_v wtout_fw-fr restitution_n during_o the_o say_a truce_n 12._o also_o that_o these_o condition_n of_o truce_n immediate_o may_v take_v effect_n between_o the_o englishman_n &_o scot_n their_o lord_n aider_n and_o ally_n and_o the_o same_o to_o endure_v until_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist._n and_o that_o certain_a person_n be_v appoint_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o be_v at_o the_o march_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truce_n under_o such_o condition_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o those_o part_n and_o if_o the_o say_a scot_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v that_o then_o they_o to_o have_v no_o aid_n out_o of_o france_n during_o the_o say_a truce_n 13._o item_n that_o this_o say_a truce_n be_v proclaim_v in_o england_n and_o in_o scotland_n within_o the_o 26._o day_n after_o the_o date_n thereof_o 14._o item_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o within_o this_o truce_n be_v contain_v espamel_n chatellon_n genevos_a the_o bishop_n and_o the_o town_n of_o cambrey_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o earl_n of_o luxemburgh_n adulphe_n bishop_n of_o liege_n raoule_a duke_n of_o lorraine_n ayemes_n earl_n of_o savoy_n &_o john_n earl_n of_o darminacke_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o b._n duke_n of_o brabante_n c._n duke_n of_o gelre_a d._n marquis_n of_o juliers_n sir_n john_n of_o henault_n and_o sir_n beawmount_n on_o the_o other_o party_n betwixt_o the_o high_a &_o puissant_a prince_n of_o france_n and_o england_n have_v scale_v this_o instrument_n of_o truce_n and_o peace_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o according_o in_o the_o church_n of_o espleteline_n on_o monday_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o september_n the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1340._o tourney_n this_o truce_n thus_o finish_v king_n edward_n break_v up_o his_o camp_n remove_v his_o siege_n from_o tourney_n &_o come_v again_o to_o gaunt_n fron_n whence_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o with_o a_o small_a company_n take_v ship_v and_o by_o long_a sea_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n very_o few_o or_o none_o have_v understanding_n thereof_o and_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o diverse_a of_o his_o counsel_n and_o high_a officer_n for_o that_o through_o their_o default_n he_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n not_o have_v money_n to_o maintain_v his_o war_n officer_n to_o condescende_v unto_o the_o foresay_a truce_n he_o command_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o tower_n the_o lord_n john_n stonhore_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o sir_n john_n poulteney_n with_o diverse_a other_o and_o the_o next_o morning_n he_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n k._n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o the_o lord_n wake_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n &_o diverse_a other_o such_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o office_n and_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o say_a tower_n law_n only_o the_o say_a bishop_n except_v who_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n clement_n which_o command_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o king_n imprison_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n &_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v his_o way_n &_o in_o his_o place_n substitute_v sir_n roger_n bourcher_n knight_n
in_o a_o other_o work_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o extenuate_v merit_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n efficient_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o work_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o our_o justification_n go_v not_o without_o they_o for_o the_o which_o his_o doctrine_n most_o sound_a and_o catholic_a he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o 1324._o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o much_o to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o which_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o note_n of_o noveltye_n or_o newness_n how_o iguoraunt_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n before_o past_a in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n also_o be_v joannes_n the_o gunduno_n a_o 1330._o and_o contain_v also_o in_o the_o foresay_a extravagant_a with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n which_o joannes_n write_v much_o upon_o aristotle_n and_o auerrois_n and_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o write_v also_o of_o divinity_n but_o not_o unlike_o that_o these_o work_n have_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o number_n and_o cataloge_n come_v also_o guillermus_n ockam_n pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v pag._n 375._o and_o write_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o grayfrier_n make_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v &_o curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n diverse_a treatise_n be_v by_o the_o say_v ockam_n set_v forth_o whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o print_n as_o his_o question_n &_o distinction_n some_o be_v extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o ascentius_n report_v quoòd_fw-la essent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la asperiora_fw-la some_o again_o be_v publish_v under_o no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v coniect_v what_o book_n and_o work_n this_o ockam_n have_v collect_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o ockan_n john_n sledane_n in_o his_o history_n infer_v mention_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o william_n ockam_n in_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n 4._o emperor_n do_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o book_n he_o handle_v these_o 8._o question_n very_o copious_o whether_o both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n ocham_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v and_o place_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v 4._o whether_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v have_v full_a authority_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o election_n to_o administer_v his_o empire_n 5._o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o roman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v of_o priest_n receive_v of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n 6._o whether_o the_o say_v king_n in_o any_o case_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o consecrator_n 7._o whether_o if_o the_o say_a king_n shall_v admit_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n or_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o diadeine_a without_o any_o further_a consecration_n they_o shall_v thereby_o lose_v their_o kingly_a right_n and_o title_n 8._o whether_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n geve_v as_o much_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o succession_n rightful_a geve_v to_o other_o king_n upon_o these_o question_n he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o sundry_a argument_n and_o sundry_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n decide_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a declare_v how_o little_a force_n or_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o trithemio_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o learned_a &_o a_o famous_a and_o right_a godly_a man_n who_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o age_n of_o this_o ockam_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o sophister_n count_v they_o worse_a than_o pelagian_n ago_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n as_o appear_v super_fw-la lit_fw-fr 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 45._o and_o burdianus_n upon_o the_o ethique_n of_o aristotle_n which_o both_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n receive_v above_o 200._o year_n since_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n name_v eudo_fw-la molinao_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n an._n 1350._o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v in_o his_o land_n the_o new_a find_v constitution_n decretal_a &_o extravagant_a within_o his_o realm_n who_o sage_a counsel_n then_o give_v yet_o remain_v among_o the_o french_a king_n record_n as_o witness_v charol_n molinaeus_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a writer_n a_o florentine_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n themperour_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o take_v his_o part_n with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n against_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n second_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n which_o count_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n three_o the_o doctor_n of_o decree_n and_o decretal_n forge_v certain_a of_o his_o write_n be_v extant_a abroad_o wherein_o he_o proove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o bave_v any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o confute_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o a_o feign_a thing_n as_o which_o neither_o do_v stand_v with_o any_o law_n or_o right_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o a_o heretic_n he_o complain_v moreover_o very_o much_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v not_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o wind_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o wolf_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o procure_v with_o his_o clergy_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o his_o canticle_n of_o purgatory_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n and_o to_o her_o minister_n to_o some_o he_o apply_v 2._o horn_n to_o some_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o he_o note_v to_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n babilonicall_a exit_fw-la libris_fw-la dante_n be_v italice_v antichrist_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jornandus_n unprint_v with_o the_o foresay_a dante_n be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o have_v the_o empire_n extinct_a be_v forrunner_n and_o messenger_n in_o so_o do_v of_o antichrist_n roman_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o and_o their_o bishop_n beware_v lest_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o deserve_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o furthermore_o let_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o princess_n of_o germany_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n which_o object_n to_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v the_o course_n and_o form_n of_o this_o religion_n now_o receive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v either_o such_o a_o new_a thing_n now_o proceed_n or_o a_o thing_n so_o strange_a in_o time_n past_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o above_o recite_v master_n taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n an._n 1350._o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n teach_v open_o against_o all_o man_n merit_n
be_v parish_n priest_n nor_o their_o helper_n nor_o yet_o uicare_n wherefore_o see_v they_o live_v so_o in_o no_o order_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o thess._n ult._n where_o he_o say_v we_o admonish_v and_o denounce_v unto_o you_o o_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloze_v say_v we_o command_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o common_a gloze_n of_o this_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v till_o time_n they_o amend_v from_o so_o do_v etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o article_n above_o rehearse_v friar_n certain_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n be_v also_o propound_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n the_o same_o time_n solemn_o to_o be_v dispute_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o friar_n which_o in_o a_o brief_a some_o of_o word_n to_o collect_v be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n second_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o can_v and_o not_o to_o beg_v three_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o they_o that_o will_v come_v to_o they_o although_o be_v license_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o the_o diocesane_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n all_o these_o foresay_a article_n &_o conclusion_n friar_n with_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o these_o paris_n man_n this_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o condemn_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o burn_v write_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o french_a k._n and_o also_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o friar_n willing_a and_o command_v the_o say_a friar_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o libertye_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o in_o pope_n gregory_n time_n before_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o friar_n follow_v clement_n the_o 4._o a_o 1263._o and_o sit_v 3._o year_n who_o also_o give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o friar_n beginning_n quidam_fw-la temerè_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o privilege_n he_o condemn_v they_o that_o say_v that_o no_o man_n without_o licence_n of_o his_o curate_n or_o minister_n aught_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o the_o friar_n or_o that_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o ask_v licence_n of_o their_o minister_n so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o before_o recite_v after_o this_o clement_n again_o come_v pope_n martin_n the_o 4._o a_o 1281._o who_o renew_v again_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o friar_n then_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o begin_v to_o sit_v a_o 1294_o viij_o year_n ix_o month_n who_o take_v side_n with_o the_o friar_n give_v to_o they_o a_o other_o privilege_n beginning_n cathedral_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o privilege_n he_o license_v the_o friar_n that_o without_o licence_n of_o uicare_n of_o church_n they_o shall_v first_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o who_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v the_o second_o time_n than_o they_o upon_o special_a authority_n of_o this_o pope_n shall_v be_v privileged_a without_o either_o bishop_n or_o curate_n to_o preach_v to_o bury_v and_o to_o hear_v confession_n who_o soever_o will_v come_v to_o they_o revoke_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o his_o predecessor_n before_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o by_o this_o pope_n boniface_n a_o certain_a dominick_n friar_n be_v make_v cardinal_n name_v nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr teruisio_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n be_v make_v also_o pope_n a_o 1303._o surname_v pope_n benedictus_n 11._o who_o see_v the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n to_o gender_v dissension_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n dudum_fw-la make_v a_o other_o constitution_n beginning_n inter_fw-la cunctas_fw-la etc._n etc._n revoke_v the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n upon_o which_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n joannes_n monachus_n make_v a_o gloze_v revoke_v also_o his_o other_o gloze_v make_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n before_o again_o after_o this_o benedictus_n the_o 11._o follow_v pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o a_o 1335._o and_o sit_v 9_o year_n who_o in_o his_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o uienna_n revoke_v the_o constitution_n of_o benedictus_n his_o predecessor_n and_o renew_v again_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o boniface_n by_o a_o new_a constitution_n of_o he_o beginning_n dudum_fw-la a_o bonifacio_n 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o constitution_n moreover_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o a_o 1316._o which_o pope_n also_o cause_v joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n to_o recant_v upon_o this_o variable_a diversity_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o dissent_v and_o repugn_v from_o a_o other_o rise_v among_o the_o divine_n &_o schoolman_n in_o university_n great_a matter_n of_o contention_n as_o well_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n about_o the_o beg_a friar_n some_o hold_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o way_n but_o especial_o 5._o principal_a opinion_n to_o be_v note_v of_o learned_a man_n who_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o friar_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o their_o assertion_n reprove_v opinion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o defend_v that_o the_o friar_n may_v not_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n preach_v in_o parish_n and_o hear_v confession_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o friar_n although_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n yet_o by_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n in_o parish_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v bernardus_n gloss_v upon_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la afore_o mention_v the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o friar_n may_v preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n but_o yet_o the_o say_a parishner_n notwithstanding_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la to_o repeat_v the_o same_o sin_n again_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a curate_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o as_o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la poliaco_fw-it joannes_n monachus_n cardin_n joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n which_o joannes_n de_fw-la poliaco_fw-it pope_n john_n the_o 22_o cause_v open_o in_o paris_n to_o recant_v and_o retract_v egelbertis_n this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o friar_n for_o certain_a article_n or_o assertion_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o time_n and_o place_n be_v to_o he_o assign_v he_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o frierly_a cardinal_n &_o other_o doctor_n be_v strait_o examine_v of_o his_o article_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a he_o at_o length_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o terrible_a see_v of_o rome_n be_v cause_v to_o recant_v his_o assertion_n open_o at_o paris_n his_o assertion_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v be_v these_o ¶_o the_o three_o assertion_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n which_o he_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o recant_v at_o paris_n his_o three_o assertion_n 22._o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o friar_n although_o have_v a_o general_a licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v again_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o constitution_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o say_a constitution_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la stand_v in_o his_o force_n entoritas_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v not_o make_v but_o parishner_n be_v bind_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o do_v otherwise_o import_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v geverall_a licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n so_o but_z yâ—_z the_o parishner_n so_o confess_v be_v bind_v to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o confession_n make_v unto_o his_o own_o curate_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o
place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 25._o q._n 1._o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la per._n petuam_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o ordain_v for_o public_a utilitye_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o change_n etc._n etc._n item_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrat_fw-la canon_n none_o ought_v to_o keep_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la item_n to_o alter_v or_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n vo_o not_o of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n ibidem_fw-la the_o four_o opinion_n be_v opinion_n that_o the_o friar_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o hear_v confession_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v of_o they_o confess_v and_o absolve_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reason_n convenient_a honest_a and_o profitable_a that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v confess_v to_o their_o curate_n although_o be_v confess_v before_o to_o the_o friar_n because_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n opininon_n especial_o at_o easter_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v gulielinus_fw-la de_fw-mi monte_fw-fr landuno_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la also_o hold_v not_o only_o to_o be_v convenient_a but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v the_o five_o opinion_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o friar_n may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o easter_n also_o hear_v confession_n as_o the_o curate_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o safe_a at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n to_o confess_v to_o the_o curate_n they_o to_o the_o friar_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v this_o our_o armachanus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o present_o now_o entreat_v ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o as_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n open_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o contention_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o church_n man_n what_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o friar_n and_o what_o pope_n make_v against_o they_o moreover_o what_o learned_a man_n dispute_v against_o they_o in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n and_o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o matter_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o friar_n stand_v in_o four_o point_n first_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o curate_n second_o in_o hear_v confession_n thyrd_o in_o bury_v four_o in_o beg_v and_o take_v of_o the_o people_n ¶_o pope_n that_o maintain_v the_o friar_n be_v honorius_n 3_o be_v gregorius_n 9_o be_v alexande_n 4_o be_v clemens_n 4_o be_v boniface_n 8_o be_v clemens_n 5_o ¶_o pope_n that_o mainteive_v curate_n be_v innocentius_n 9_o be_v innocentius_n 4_o be_v martinus_n 4_o be_v benedictus_n 11_o ¶_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o dispute_v against_o the_o friar_n be_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore._n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v barnardus_n super_fw-la capitulum_fw-la omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v henricus_n de_fw-fr gandavo_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr landuno_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v joannes_n monachus_n cardini_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v armachanus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v these_o consideration_n and_o circumstance_n hitherto_o premise_v for_o the_o more_o open_v of_o this_o present_a cause_n of_o armachanus_fw-la sustain_v against_o the_o idle_a beggarly_a sect_n of_o friar_n curatorum_fw-la in_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o perceive_v antechrist_n plain_o reign_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n now_o remain_v that_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o travel_n &_o trouble_n of_o diverse_a godly_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n strive_v against_o the_o say_a friar_n continual_o from_o the_o time_n of_o guliel_n de_fw-fr amore_n hitherto_o so_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o our_o armachanus_fw-la labour_v and_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n sustain_v the_o like_a conflict_n with_o the_o same_o antechrist_n we_o likewise_o collect_v and_o open_v his_o reason_n and_o argument_n utter_v in_o the_o consistorye_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o wherewith_o he_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a canker_n creep_v in_o by_o these_o friar_n after_o subtle_a way_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n holy_a faith_n &_o perfect_a testament_n the_o which_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o his_o do_n i_o think_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n more_o ample_o and_o large_o to_o discourse_v and_o prosecute_v for_o that_o i_o note_v in_o the_o sect_n institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o friar_n such_o subtle_a poison_n to_o lurk_v more_o pernicious_a &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n than_o all_o man_n peradventure_o do_v consider_v thus_o armachanus_fw-la join_v with_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n dispute_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o friar_n here_o of_o england_n a_o 1358._o about_o a_o double_a matter_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v confession_n and_o other_o exchete_n which_o the_o friar_n encroch_v in_o parish_n church_n against_o the_o curate_n and_o public_a pastor_n of_o church_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v wilful_a beggary_n and_o poverty_n which_o the_o friar_n than_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o upon_o any_o necessity_n be_v otherwise_o strong_a enough_o to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o wilful_a and_o affect_a profession_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o friar_n appeal_v he_o up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o thus_o do_v rise_v ¶_o it_o befall_v that_o armachanus_fw-la upon_o certain_a business_n come_v up_o to_o london_n find_v there_o certain_a doctor_n dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o the_o beg_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereupon_o he_o be_v great_o urge_v and_o request_v oft_o time_n thereunto_o at_o request_n make_v seven_o or_o eight_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n at_o london_n wherein_o he_o utter_v 9_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o friar_n privilege_n in_o hear_v confession_n his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o first_o that_o if_o a_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v move_v for_o hear_v confession_n which_o of_o 2._o place_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o friar_n second_o be_v demand_v whether_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o parishioner_n the_o parson_n or_o the_o curate_n or_o the_o friar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v rather_o the_o parson_n or_o the_o curate_n three_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o human_a conversation_n be_v always_o poor_a but_o not_o that_o he_o love_v poverty_n or_o do_v covet_v to_o be_v poor_a four_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o beg_v wilful_o profess_v to_o be_v poor_a five_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o teach_v wilful_o to_o beg_v or_o to_o profess_v wilful_a beggary_n the_o sixth_o conclusion_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v contrary_a that_o man_n ought_v not_o wilful_o or_o purposely_o without_o mere_a necessity_n to_o beg_v seventh_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o holiness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o wilful_a beggary_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agre_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o obseruant_n or_o friar_n minorite_n to_o observe_v wilful_a poverty_n the_o last_o conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o which_o condemn_v the_o libel_n of_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o same_o bull_n touch_v none_o of_o these_o 7._o last_o conclusion_n friar_n upon_o these_o 9_o conclusion_n premise_v armachanus_fw-la be_v appeal_v cite_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o his_o foresay_a conclusion_n or_o assertion_n under_o protestation_n make_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_n faith_n or_o to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n armachanus_fw-la or_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o destructive_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n such_o as_o be_v
of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o make_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o such_o parliamente_n as_o be_v in_o this_o king_n time_n continue_v 24._o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v much_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suppress_v in_o silence_n wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n here_o within_o this_o realm_n not_o to_o be_v straighten_v in_o those_o day_n although_o the_o pope_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n as_o afterward_o since_o in_o other_o king_n day_n be_v see_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o article_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v hand_n that_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o temporal_a justice_n do_v then_o both_o punish_v usurer_n anâ—_n impeach_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o bribery_n and_o for_o take_v money_n for_o temporal_a pain_n probate_a of_o will_n solemnity_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o pretence_a liberty_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwythstanding_n furthermore_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 25._o year_n appear_v law_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n in_o claim_v the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n by_o their_o book_n under_o thâ—_n name_n of_o clerk_n stand_v then_o in_o little_a force_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o hauketyne_n honby_n knight_n who_o for_o imprison_v one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n till_o he_o make_v fine_a of_o 20._o li._n be_v therefore_o execute_v notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o by_o his_o book_n will_v have_v save_v he_o but_o can_v not_o the_o like_a also_o appear_v by_o judgement_n give_v against_o a_o priest_n at_o nottingham_n for_o kill_v of_o his_o master_n and_o likewise_o by_o hang_v certain_a monk_n of_o comb_n exit_fw-la parliam_fw-la an._n 23._o ed._n 3._o item_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 15._o year_n by_o apprehend_v of_o i._o stratford_n 49._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o arrainment_n concern_v which_o his_o arrainment_n all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o sir_n william_n of_o kildisby_n beside_o these_o truth_n and_o note_n of_o the_o king_n parliament_n wherein_o may_v appear_v yâ—_z towards_o proceeding_n of_o this_o king_n &_o of_o all_o his_o commons_o against_o the_o pretence_a church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n how_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o act_n &_o roll_n of_o the_o king_n appear_v that_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o 3._o send_v also_o john_n wickleffe_n k._n reader_n then_o of_o the_o divinity_n lector_n in_o oxford_n with_o certain_a other_o lord_n &_o ambassador_n over_o into_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n legate_n concern_v affair_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o full_a commission_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v express_v rex_fw-la universis_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la present_n literae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o the_o king_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a to_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o we_o repose_v assure_v confidence_n in_o the_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o other_o our_o love_a and_o faithful_a subject_n m._n john_n wickliff_n reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n m._n john_n gunter_n deane_n of_o segobyen_n and_o m._n simon_n moulton_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n william_n burton_n knight_n m_o john_n belknappe_n &_o m._n john_n honnington_n have_v direct_v they_o as_o our_o ambassador_n and_o special_a commissioner_n to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n geve_v to_o the_o say_v our_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n to_o six_o or_o five_o of_o they_o of_o who_o i_o will_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v be_v one_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o commandment_n special_a to_o treat_v and_o consult_v mild_o and_o charitable_o with_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o l._n pope_n touch_v certain_a affair_n where_o upon_o of_o late_o we_o send_v heretofore_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o m._n william_n vghtred_a monk_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o m._n john_n shepie_a to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a and_o hereof_o to_o make_v full_a relation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o this_o our_o realm_n may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a be_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n and_o accomplish_v according_o witness_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n at_o london_n date_v the_o 26._o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o 48._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o good_a will_v the_o king_n then_o bare_a to_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n and_o what_o small_a regard_n he_o have_v to_o the_o sinful_a sea_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o which_o john_n wickleff_a because_o we_o be_v now_o approach_v to_o his_o time_n remain_v consequent_o for_o our_o story_n to_o entreat_v of_o so_o as_o we_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n do_v of_o other_o like_a valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o he_o ¶_o john_n wickliff_n wickliff_n after_o all_o these_o heretofore_o recite_v by_o who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n something_o to_o work_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o weaken_v the_o pernicious_a superstition_n of_o the_o friar_n now_o remain_v consequent_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o year_n orderly_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o story_n and_o tractation_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n our_o countryman_n and_o other_o more_o of_o his_o time_n and_o same_o country_n who_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o power_n of_o spirit_n raise_v up_o here_o in_o england_n to_o detect_v more_o full_o and_o ample_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n &_o false_a religion_n set_v up_o by_o the_o friar_n in_o who_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n albeit_o some_o blemish_n perhaps_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o such_o blemish_n they_o be_v which_o rather_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v than_o which_o direct_o do_v fight_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o the_o pope_n proceeding_n and_o the_o friar_n do_v and_o what_o doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v from_o the_o prime_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o perfect_a so_o absolute_o sure_a in_o who_o no_o opinion_n have_v sometime_o swerve_v awry_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a article_n of_o he_o neither_o in_o number_n so_o many_o nor_o yet_o so_o gross_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o cardinal_a as_o those_o cardinal_n enemy_n of_o christ_n perchance_o do_v geve_v they_o out_o to_o be_v if_o his_o book_n who_o they_o abolish_v be_v remain_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o those_o blemish_n which_o they_o have_v wra_v to_o the_o worst_a as_o evil_o will_v never_o say_v the_o best_a this_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v for_o the_o rude_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v famous_o repute_v for_o a_o great_a clerk_n a_o deep_a scholeman_n &_o no_o less_o expert_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n wickliff_n the_o which_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a write_n and_o monument_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o walden_n his_o most_o cruel_a &_o bitter_a enemy_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v unto_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o astonysh_v at_o his_o most_o strong_a argument_n with_o the_o place_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v with_o the_o vehemency_n and_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o walden_n it_o appear_v by_o such_o as_o have_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o tune_n that_o this_o wickleffe_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wickliff_n 1371._o edward_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o england_n for_o thus_o we_o do_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caxton_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o say_v he_o edward_z the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o parliament_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n clergy_n he_o willing_o hearken_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o tale_n of_o heretic_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o counsel_n conceive_v and_o follow_v sinister_a opinion_n against_o the_o clergy_n
the_o say_a john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o they_o not_o to_o geve_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o say_a john_n wickliff_n or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o any_o wise_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o beside_o this_o bill_n or_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n matter_n bear_v the_o date_n 11._o kalend._n juni._n and_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o find_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a story_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o differ_v in_o form_n send_v unto_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o all_o hear_n the_o same_o date_n both_o of_o the_o day_n year_n and_o month_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n whereby_o it_o be_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n either_o be_v very_o exquisite_a and_o solicitous_a above_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v wickliff_n to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o write_v three_o diverse_a letter_n to_o one_o person_n and_o all_o in_o one_o day_n about_o one_o business_n or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v suspect_v the_o bearer_n thereof_o the_o scruple_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n furthermore_o beside_o these_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o university_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o direct_v also_o a_o other_o epistle_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n unto_o king_n edward_n as_o one_o of_o my_o story_n say_v but_o as_o a_o other_o say_v to_o the_o king_n richard_n which_o sound_v more_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1â—78_n king_n edward_n be_v not_o alive_a the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n here_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n to_o persecute_v john_n wickliff_n unto_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n richard_n the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n health_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o the_o most_o high_a have_v put_v under_o your_o power_n and_o governaunce_n wickliff_n be_v so_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o valiancy_n and_o strength_n so_o abundant_a and_o flow_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n but_o much_o more_o glorious_a resplendent_a and_o shine_v through_o the_o brightness_n and_o clearness_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o faith_n have_v accustom_v always_o to_o bring_v forth_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n grave_a in_o year_n fervent_a in_o devotion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o have_v only_o direct_v and_o instruct_v their_o own_o people_n through_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n into_o the_o true_a path_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n and_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a person_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n &_o hart_n sorrow_n that_o john_n wickliff_n parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n professor_n of_o divinity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v no_o author_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a madness_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v and_o set_v forth_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a conclusion_n full_a of_o error_n and_o contain_v most_o manifest_a heresy_n the_o which_o do_v tend_v utter_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o which_o some_o of_o they_o albeit_o under_o colour_a phrase_n and_o speech_n seem_v to_o smell_v and_o savour_n of_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o the_o foolish_a doctrine_n of_o condemn_a memory_n of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o john_n of_o ganduno_n who_o book_n be_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o our_o predecessor_n a_o man_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v how_o wickliff_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n now_o you_o shall_v also_o hear_v the_o pope_n mighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v confute_v he_o to_o the_o king_n it_o follow_v therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v receive_v a_o special_a commandment_n from_o we_o by_o our_o authority_n teach_n to_o apprehend_v and_o commit_v the_o forename_a john_n wickliff_n unto_o prison_n and_o to_o transport_v his_o confession_n unto_o we_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o their_o business_n to_o lock_v your_o favour_n or_o help_v we_o require_v and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v your_o majesty_n even_o as_o your_o most_o noble_a predecessor_n have_v always_o be_v most_o earnest_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o case_n or_o quarrel_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v chief_o handle_v that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v even_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_z and_z of_o our_o person_n that_o you_o will_v with_o your_o help_n and_o favour_n assist_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o execute_v the_o say_a business_n whereby_o beside_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v obtain_v a_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o great_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n aforesaid_a date_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n marry_o the_o great_a the_o 11._o kal._n of_o june_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o our_o byshoprick_n a_o 1378._o the_o article_n include_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o king_n against_o wickliff_n be_v these_o as_o in_o order_n do_v follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n at_o lambeth_n all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n here_o on_o earth_n beside_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o ordain_v that_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n shall_v politicke_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o 2._o god_n can_v geve_v to_o any_o man_n for_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n any_o civil_a dominion_n for_o ever_o 3._o all_o write_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v perpetual_a heritage_n be_v impossible_a 4._o every_o man_n be_v in_o grace_n iustifi_v have_v not_o only_o right_a unto_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o for_o his_o time_n have_v right_a in_o deed_n above_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n wickliff_n 5._o a_o man_n can_v only_o ministratorious_o geve_v any_o temporal_a or_o continual_a gift_n either_o as_o well_o to_o his_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o his_o son_n by_o imitation_n 6_o if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o riches_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v habitualiter_fw-la 7._o we_o know_v that_o christ_n vicar_n can_v neither_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bull_n neither_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n neither_o by_o the_o consent_n for_o his_o college_n either_o make_v able_a or_o disable_v any_o man_n 8._o a_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v to_o his_o hurt_n or_o undo_v except_o he_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o 9_o no_o man_n ought_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n alone_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o forbid_v or_o otherwise_o to_o proceed_v to_o revenge_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 10._o a_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n do_v not_o simple_o bind_v but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v pronounce_v and_o give_v out_o against_o the_o adversarye_n of_o god_n law_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v by_o any_o example_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o subject_n special_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o any_o temporalty_n but_o rather_o contrariwise_o 12._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o exact_v by_o any_o civil_a authority_n temporalty_n by_o censure_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n do_v pretend_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o bind_v or_o to_o lose_v that_o thereby_o he_o do_v so_o bind_v and_o loose_v 14._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o such_o time_n only_o bind_v and_o loose_v when_o as_o he_o work_v conformable_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 15._o this_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o every_o priest_n right_o and_o due_o order_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o
affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o catholic_a bishop_n or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o authority_n he_o know_v sufficient_a we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a lord_n no_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o church_n offend_v habitualiter_fw-la we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n after_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v so_o take_v away_o temporal_a good_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o case_n limit_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n may_v correct_v the_o lord_n offend_v at_o their_o pleasure_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n may_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o that_o subject_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o lord_n that_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n and_o that_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v the_o same_o and_o bestow_v they_o to_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n may_v as_o before_o to_o may_v by_o the_o law_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o special_a prayer_n apply_v to_o any_o one_o person_n by_o prelate_n or_o religious_a man_n do_v no_o more_o profit_n than_o the_o general_a prayer_n if_o there_o be_v no_o let_v by_o the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o unlike_a understanding_n this_o conclusion_n universal_o negative_o &_o understand_v by_o special_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n make_v upon_o special_a devotion_n and_o general_a prayer_n of_o general_a devotion_n then_o after_o this_o sense_n no_o such_o special_a prayer_n apply_v to_o any_o one_o person_n by_o special_a orator_n do_v profit_n more_o special_o the_o say_a person_n then_o general_a prayer_n do_v which_o be_v make_v oâ—_n yâ—_z same_o and_o for_o the_o same_o person_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n he_o that_o geve_v alm_n to_o the_o friar_n or_o to_o any_o friar_n that_o preach_v be_v excommunicate_a both_o he_o that_o geve_v &_o he_o that_o take_v understanding_n this_o proposition_n universal_o or_o conditional_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a we_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o error_n that_o who_o so_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o unapt_a and_o unmete_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o do_v institute_v any_o private_a religion_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o of_o secular_a have_v possession_n as_o of_o friar_n have_v none_o in_o so_o institute_v do_v sin_n understanding_n this_o reduplitative_o or_o universal_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n after_o this_o sense_n that_o what_o saint_n soever_o do_v institute_v private_a religion_n institute_v the_o say_a religion_n upon_o that_o consideration_n as_o they_o do_v do_v sin_n that_o religious_a man_n live_v in_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n understanding_n the_o proposition_n universal_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v understanding_n this_o proposition_n universal_o as_o before_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o error_n these_o thing_n have_v we_o speak_v reverend_a father_n &_o lord_n in_o all_o humility_n under_o your_o gracious_a supportation_n and_o benign_a correction_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n &_o slender_a capacity_n for_o this_o present_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o verity_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o safe_a conscience_n in_o all_o point_n reserve_v more_o humble_o yet_o beseech_v you_o that_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o seem_v meet_v unto_o your_o excellency_n &_o discretion_n to_o be_v more_o or_o otherwise_o say_v &_o speak_v that_o your_o gracious_a fatherhood_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inform_v we_o as_o child_n by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o authoryty_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o doubtless_o with_o ready_a will_n and_o obedient_a mind_n we_o will_v consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o your_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o fatherhode_n right_o reverend_a in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o your_o benignity_n favourable_o to_o accept_v these_o our_o word_n and_o say_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n be_v never_o by_o we_o either_o in_o school_n affirm_v or_o else_o in_o sermon_n public_o preach_v ¶_o further_n examination_n and_o proceeding_n against_o the_o foresay_a nich._n herford_n philip_n reppindon_n and_o io._n aishton_n when_o all_o these_o answer_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n archb._n of_o canterb._n the_o say_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n 2382._o for_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o unto_o the_o meaning_n and_o word_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n express_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decretal_a firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la be_v there_o judicial_o examine_v what_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v but_o they_o will_v not_o express_v the_o same_o then_o be_v it_o demand_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n declare_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o cant._n whether_o the_o same_o material_a bread_n in_o numero_fw-la which_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n remain_v in_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n after_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o wine_n to_o this_o the_o say_v nicholas_n &_o philip_n answer_v that_o for_o that_o time_n they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o therein_o then_o that_o they_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o be_v afore_o allege_a in_o writing_n and_o for_o that_o unto_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n they_o answer_v not_o full_o and_o express_o but_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o decretal_a cum_fw-la marthe_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n will_v not_o express_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n declare_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o caunterbury_n whether_o those_o corporal_a accidence_n which_o formal_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v in_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o else_o be_v subject_v in_o any_o other_o substance_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o better_a to_o answer_v than_o before_o in_o their_o write_n they_o already_o have_v for_o that_o time_n they_o can_v not_o to_o the_o meaning_n also_o and_o word_n of_o the_o three_o conclusion_n for_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o but_o in_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o decretal_a in_o the_o clementine_n si_fw-mi dudum_fw-la be_v ask_v what_o be_v that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n will_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v then_o demand_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n declare_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o canterbury_n whither_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v assumpt_v of_o the_o uirgine_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n secundum_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la even_o as_o he_o be_v real_o in_o carnal_a substance_n proper_a essence_n and_o nature_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o for_o that_o time_n they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o have_v say_v as_o before_o be_v specify_v in_o writing_n furthermore_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o text_n of_o the_o sixth_o conclusion_n for_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o full_o and_o express_o be_v ask_v whether_o god_n ought_v any_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o not_o they_o say_v yea_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n because_o he_o love_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n ought_v so_o to_o obey_v the_o devil_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o 11._o conclusion_n for_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o express_o be_v ask_v whither_o a_o prelate_n may_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n say_v yea_o unto_o the_o 20._o conclusion_n for_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o full_o simple_o and_o express_o be_v demand_v whether_o special_a or_o genenerall_a prayer_n do_v most_o profit_n and_o be_v of_o great_a force_n they_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o special_a unto_o the_o last_o conclusion_n for_o that_o they_o answer_v neither_o simple_o nor_o express_o and_o be_v demand_v
declare_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o forsomuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v so_o noise_v through_o all_o the_o realm_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v conclusion_n as_o he_o call_v they_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a condemn_v by_o he_o vicechauncellorship_n and_o by_o other_o lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n he_o therefore_o assign_v the_o bishop_n of_o saram_n herford_n and_o rochester_n with_o william_n ruyg_n then_o vicechauncellour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n for_o belike_o robert_n rig_n be_v then_o displace_v as_o also_o william_n berton_n and_o john_n midleton_n doctor_n oxford_n geve_v they_o his_o full_a authority_n with_o curse_v and_o ban_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o search_v and_o to_o inquire_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o way_n possible_a over_o all_o &_o singular_a whatsoever_o either_o doctor_n bachelor_n or_o scholar_n of_o the_o say_a university_n which_o do_v hold_v teach_v maintain_v and_o defend_v in_o school_n or_o out_o of_o school_n the_o say_a conclusion_n heretical_a as_o he_o call_v they_o or_o erroneous_a and_o afterward_o to_o geve_v certificate_n true_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o premise_n 1382_o and_o thus_o for_o that_o day_n the_o assembly_n break_v up_o to_o the_o next_o and_o so_o to_o the_o next_o and_o the_o three_o be_v monday_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o november_n ex._n regist._n w._n courtney_n on_o the_o which_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o saint_n fâ—ideswide_a come_v in_o philip_n repington_n otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o brethren_n afterward_o rampington_n who_o their_o abjure_v the_o conclusion_n and_o assertion_n aforesaid_a in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v repington_n in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_o i_o philip_n repington_n canon_n of_o the_o house_n of_o leicester_n acknowledge_v one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a say_v do_v curse_n and_o also_o abjure_v all_o heresy_n namely_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n under_o write_v condemn_a &_o reprove_v by_o the_o decree_n canonical_a and_o by_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n touch_v which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v benâ—_n dissamed_a condemn_v moreover_o &_o reprove_v both_o they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o &_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholical_o condemn_v and_o swear_v also_o by_o these_o holy_a euangelic_n which_o here_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o do_v promise_n never_o by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o way_n hereafter_o to_o defend_v or_o hold_v as_o true_a any_o of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n under_o write_v but_o do_v &_o will_v stand_v and_o adhere_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o you_o in_o this_o behalf_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v contrary_a to_o this_o faith_n i_o do_v pronounce_v they_o with_o their_o doctrine_n &_o follower_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o if_o i_o myself_o shall_v presume_v at_o any_o time_n to_o hold_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n persecutor_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abide_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n &_o with_o my_o own_o accord_n philip_n repington_n and_o thus_o the_o say_a rampington_n be_v discharge_v who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o become_v at_o length_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o extreme_a persecutor_n of_o this_o side_n of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n wtin_n the_o realm_n as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o may_v appear_v after_o the_o abjuration_n of_o this_o repington_n aâ—â—heton_n immediate_o be_v bring_v in_o john_n ayshton_n student_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v examine_v of_o those_o conclusion_n and_o will_v to_o say_v his_o mind_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v to_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o can_v not_o answer_v any_o thing_n clear_o or_o distinckt_o to_o those_o conclusion_n whereupon_o the_o archb_n assign_v to_o he_o doctor_n w._n ruyg_n the_o vicechauncellour_n and_o other_o divine_v such_o as_o he_o require_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o those_o conclusion_n against_o the_o after_o no_o one_o who_o then_o appear_v again_o after_o dinner_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o form_n of_o word_n abjure_v as_o do_v repington_n before_o of_o this_o john_n ayshton_n we_o read_v that_o afterward_o by_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n he_o be_v cite_v and_o condemn_v aisheton_n but_o whether_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n or_o be_v burn_v we_o have_v yet_o no_o certainty_n to_o show_v this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n alban_n that_o when_o the_o arch_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o friar_n â—ate_z in_o examination_n upon_o this_o say_a john_n ashton_n in_o london_n the_o londoner_n break_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o conclave_n ipsumque_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la sedentem_fw-la impediverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la processum_fw-la fecissit_v contra_fw-la johannen_n ashton_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o do_v let_v the_o archbishop_n himself_o sit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n when_o he_o will_v have_v make_v process_n against_o john_n asheton_n a_o 1382._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o john_n asheton_n prison_n as_o touch_v nicholas_n herford_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o convocation_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o which_o he_o put_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o archb_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n the_o archb._n will_v not_o admit_v it_o but_o find_v stay_v and_o stop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o enclose_v in_o prison_n notwithstanding_o through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o good_a mean_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a exercise_n and_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v before_o albeit_o in_o as_o covert_a and_o secret_a manner_n as_o he_o can_v whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n thunder_v out_o his_o bolt_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o send_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n will_v they_o in_o all_o church_n and_o all_o festival_n day_n to_o diwlge_v the_o say_v his_o excommunication_n against_o he_o to_o all_o man_n write_v moreover_o and_o send_v special_a charge_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a of_o the_o laity_n to_o beware_v that_o their_o simplicity_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o like_v catholic_a child_n will_v avoid_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v avoid_v furthermore_o not_o content_v with_o this_o address_v also_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n require_v also_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n to_o chap_v of_o his_o neck_n who_o he_o have_v already_o cast_v down_o see_v and_o note_v reader_n the_o seraphical_a charity_n of_o these_o priestly_a prelate_n towards_o the_o poor_a redeemed_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v they_o which_o wash_v their_o hand_n with_o pilot_n say_v and_o pretend_v nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la interficere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o king_n be_v this_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n king_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n william_n etc._n etc._n greeting_n in_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v &_o prince_n bear_v rule_v unto_o your_o kingly_a celsitude_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n we_o intimate_v that_o one_o m_o nich._n herford_n d._n of_o divinity_n for_o his_o manifest_a contumacy_n and_o offence_n in_o not_o appear_v before_o we_o be_v call_v at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n assign_v therefore_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n public_o by_o our_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n have_v continue_v now_o forty_o day_n &_o yet_o still_o continue_v with_o indurate_a hart_n wicked_o contemn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o pernicious_a example_n of_o other_o for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v not_o to_o do_v or_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o humble_o desire_v your_o kingly_a majesty_n to_o direct_v out_o your_o letter_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o say_v excommunicate_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n ezechiel_n wholsome_o observe_v and_o keep_v hitherto_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v from_o evil_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n may_v bridle_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o offend_v your_o princely_a celsitude_n the_o lord_n
begin_v that_o he_o with_o his_o clergye_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n effectual_o and_o that_o they_o likewise_o may_v faithful_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o special_o pray_v that_o our_o pope_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o malign_a and_o evil_a counsel_n as_o which_o do_v know_v that_o evil_a and_o envious_a man_n of_o his_o household_n will_v geve_v he_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o require_v of_o any_o creature_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o much_o write_v john_n wickliff_n unto_o pope_n vrbane_n matter_n but_o this_o pope_n vrbane_n otherwise_o term_v â—urbanus_fw-la be_v so_o hot_a in_o his_o war_n against_o clement_n the_o french_a pope_n his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n and_o less_o list_v to_o attend_v unto_o wickliff_n matter_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o schism_n god_n so_o provide_v for_o poor_a wickliff_n that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o more_o rest_n &_o quietness_n concern_v which_o schismatical_a war_n of_o these_o pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v here_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_v thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unpertinent_a from_o the_o order_n of_o our_o story_n disgress_v a_o little_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n wickliff_n to_o touch_v something_o of_o the_o tragical_a do_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a pope_n strive_v for_o the_o triple_a crown_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v by_o their_o fruit_n and_o proceed_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o pope_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v read_v war_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n do_v strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o they_o take_v ever_o weapon_n against_o the_o other_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o in_o so_o strive_v as_o they_o do_v be_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o a_o other_o lesson_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1383._o pope_n vrbane_n set_v all_o his_o study_n how_o to_o repress_v and_o conquer_v the_o contrary_a pope_n his_o adversary_n be_v then_o at_o auinion_n see_v all_o his_o other_o mean_n to_o sail_n and_o that_o his_o cross_a key_n can_v do_v no_o good_a take_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o romulus_n &_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o open_a war_n and_o first_o devise_v with_o himself_o who_o he_o may_v best_o choose_v for_o his_o chief_a champion_n think_v none_o meet_a for_o such_o affair_n they_o henry_n spenser_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o young_a and_o a_o stout_a prelate_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o camp_a cure_n then_o for_o the_o peaceable_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o partly_o also_o may_v appear_v before_o by_o his_o act_n do_v at_o lenuam_fw-la in_o strive_v for_o the_o mayres_z mace_n mention_v before_o pag._n 428._o unto_o this_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v his_o bull_n about_o this_o tune_n to_o croâ—sy_v whosoever_o will_v go_v with_o he_o into_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o antipope_n which_o name_v himself_o clement_n &_o to_o make_v war_n against_o all_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n which_o bull_n for_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o such_o great_a authority_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n &_o cause_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v send_v all_o about_o &_o to_o be_v set_v up_o &_o fasten_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n door_n &_o monastery_n gate_n that_o all_o man_n may_v read_v they_o in_o the_o which_o bull_n these_o privilege_n be_v grant_v the_o copy_n whereof_o here_o follow_v 1._o in_o primis_fw-la antichrist_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n may_v use_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o antipope_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n favourer_n and_o couâ—ellers_n and_o with_o violence_n put_v they_o to_o death_n 2._o item_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o inquire_v of_o all_o &_o singular_a such_o schismatics_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n &_o to_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a 3._o item_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o deprive_v all_o lay_n man_n that_o be_v such_o schismatics_n of_o all_o manner_n secular_a office_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o geve_v their_o office_n to_o other_o fit_a and_o convenient_a person_n 4._o item_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v all_o such_o clerk_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v schismatickes_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o geve_v &_o bestow_v their_o benefice_n either_o with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n their_o dignity_n personage_n or_o office_n to_o other_o person_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o same_o 5._o item_n he_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n over_o lie_v person_n that_o be_v exempt_a and_o clerk_n both_o secular_a and_o regular_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v friar_n mendicantes_fw-la or_o master_n &_o professor_n or_o other_o house_n or_o hospital_n of_o s._n johns_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o s._n mary_n of_o flaunders_n or_o professor_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o else_o 6._o item_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o what_o secular_a clerk_n soever_o being_n benefice_v either_o with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n and_o also_o with_o such_o as_o have_v dignity_n personage_n or_o office_n be_v regular_o either_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v absent_a with_o he_o from_o their_o dignity_n &_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o licence_n of_o any_o of_o their_o prelate_n require_v and_o yet_o to_o receive_v and_o take_v the_o entire_a commodity_n of_o their_o benefice_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o resident_a upon_o the_o same_o 7._o iten_fw-ge there_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o this_o quarrel_n either_o at_o their_o own_o expense_n or_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o any_o other_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o as_o large_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o he_o as_o to_o any_o that_o pay_v their_o money_n or_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n 8._o also_o all_o such_o as_o with_o their_o proper_a good_n &_o substance_n shall_v geve_v sufficient_a stipend_n to_o able_a soldier_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o foresay_a lord_n bishop_n muster_v or_o by_o any_o other_o his_o deputy_n although_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o personal_o at_o this_o business_n aforesaid_a yet_o shall_v he_o have_v like_o remission_n &_o indulgence_n as_o they_o which_o have_v be_v personal_o with_o he_o in_o this_o expedition_n 9_o iten_fw-ge all_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o remission_n which_o shall_v geve_v any_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a schismatics_n 10._o item_n if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n that_o be_v soldier_n under_o the_o say_a standard_n of_o yâ—_z cross_v or_o else_o before_o the_o quarrel_n by_o some_o mean_n be_v finish_v shall_v full_o &_o whole_o receive_v the_o say_a grace_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o foresay_a remission_n and_o indulgence_n 11._o item_n he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v and_o interdict_v what_o person_n soever_o be_v rebellious_a or_o disturber_n of_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o what_o dignity_n state_n degree_n pre-eminence_n order_n place_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o of_o regal_a queenly_a or_o imperial_a dignity_n or_o of_o what_o dignity_n else_o soever_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o mundane_a 12._o item_n he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v what_o religious_a person_n soever_o to_o appoint_v they_o and_o send_v they_o over_o sea_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o friar_n mendicant_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n ¶_o the_o pope_n absolution_n by_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a to_o i_o in_o this_o behalf_n commit_v we_o absolve_v the_o a.b._n from_o all_o thy_o sin_n confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o be_v contrite_a with_o thy_o hart_n and_o whereof_o thou_o will_v be_v confess_v if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o memory_n &_o we_o grant_v unto_o thou_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o
reform_v their_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o whole_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o untruth_n the_o same_o be_v either_o playnelye_a or_o darck_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o mind_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n that_o if_o the_o condemation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n be_v profitable_a the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o where_o as_o again_o saint_n augustine_n write_v unto_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o â—ight_a epistle_n and_o the_o nine_o distinction_n i_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o attribute_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o those_o writer_n only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o work_n or_o write_n as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n i_o do_v so_o read_v they_o that_o although_o they_o abound_v with_o vever_n so_o much_o holiness_n or_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o judge_v but_o if_o they_o can_v by_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o probable_a reason_n persuade_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o say_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v thus_o who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o understande_v that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o own_o bond_n and_o limit_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v the_o like_a say_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v reprehend_v and_o reprove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v better_a learn_v or_o more_o expert_a or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o in_o any_o point_n have_v err_v and_o go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o these_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o other_o like_a etc._n etc._n the_o university_n of_o prage_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o council_n house_n as_o just_a and_o true_a except_o they_o which_o condemn_v they_o will_v prove_v their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n upon_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n wherefore_o for_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o foresay_a condemnation_n whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a take_v in_o hand_n the_o fouretenth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o which_o article_n be_v this_o they_o which_o leave_v of_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o excommudication_n of_o man_n wickliff_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christ._n this_o article_n contain_v first_o that_o all_o priest_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a article_n second_o it_o contain_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v thirdlye_o that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n of_o christ._n god_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n the_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n send_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n command_v they_o and_o say_v go_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n whereupon_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v this_o precept_n and_o commandment_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n say_v thus_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o commandment_n also_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o special_o the_o choose_a vessel_n pronounce_v under_o a_o great_a threaten_n in_o the_o first_o corinthian_n 9_o chap._n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n consider_v that_o great_a threaten_n in_o 43._o distinction_n say_v the_o dispensation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seade_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o us._n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o abroode_n or_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n which_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n do_v fear_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o other_o inferior_n to_o fear_n and_o dread_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v s._n gregory_n write_v in_o his_o pastoral_a in_o the_o distinction_n rector_n sit_v rector_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o by_o s._n augustine_n hierome_n isidore_n bernard_n who_o word_n it_o be_v here_o to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n &_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharesye_n conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n excommunication_n the_o 11._o question_v 3_o nihil_fw-la &_o cap_n canonica_n and_o 27._o question_n first_o viduas_fw-la 34._o question_v 3_o cum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la and_o this_o excommunication_n be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o secret_a or_o manifest_a the_o secret_a excommunication_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n through_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o 59_o psalm_n your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v separation_n between_o your_o god_n and_o you_o and_o with_o this_o excommunication_n do_v the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n which_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n say_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n double_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o manifest_a and_o apart_a excommunication_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v math._n 25._o go_v you_o cury_z etc._n etc._n and_o often_o time_n else_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o man_n whereby_o the_o prelate_n do_v either_o just_o or_o unjust_o cast_v out_o any_o man_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a then_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n part_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v etc._n etc._n whosoever_o forsake_v or_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n which_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o man_n do_v leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v ergo_fw-la those_o priest_n which_o do_v leave_v of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v decline_v and_o swerve_v from_o thy_o precept_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o
heldad_n and_o medad_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n a_o child_n run_v unto_o moses_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v heldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o by_o and_o by_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o among_o many_o say_v my_o master_n moses_n forbid_v they_o and_o he_o say_v why_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n o_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o affection_n which_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n have_v then_o will_v he_o not_o prohibit_v the_o meek_a deacon_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o like_a affection_n have_v the_o bless_a man_n gregory_n which_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o moral_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o job._n and_o i_o have_v afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o husbandman_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o husbandman_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v these_o which_o be_v set_v in_o small_a authority_n with_o as_o fervent_a desire_n as_o they_o can_v and_o with_o as_o great_a labour_n as_o they_o may_v do_v work_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o erudition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o which_o husbandman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o afflict_v be_v not_o to_o envy_v their_o labour_n and_o do_n neither_o aught_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o preach_v through_o envy_n gainsay_v other_o which_o do_v preach_v true_o and_o upright_o for_o the_o godly_a mind_n of_o the_o pasture_n which_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n amongst_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n do_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v all_o man_n mouth_n may_v declare_v wherefore_o when_o as_o josue_n will_v have_v resist_v the_o 2._o which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n why_o do_v thou_o envy_v say_v he_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v that_o good_a in_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v this_o write_v s._n gregory_n stop_v also_o the_o meek_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o free_a course_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rule_v over_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o son_n but_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v alm_n to_o who_o they_o will_v much_o more_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meek_a minister_n with_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o under_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la forasmuch_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o geve_v any_o corporal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v a_o hunger_a much_o more_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a will_v it_o be_v if_o that_o he_o shall_v prohibit_v the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v spiritual_a alm_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n no_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n able_a for_o the_o purpose_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a to_o council_n &_o comfort_v the_o weak_a in_o spirit_n to_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a to_o forgeve_v those_o that_o do_v they_o wrong_n they_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o geve_v corporal_a alm_n as_o it_o appear_v math._n 25._o much_o more_o he_o which_o be_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v spiritual_a alm_n and_o this_o alm_n s._n barnard_n write_v unto_o eugenius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n perceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bernarde_n where_o as_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o fear_v no_o great_a poison_n nor_o great_a sword_n or_o mischief_n will_v happen_v unto_o thou_o them_z this_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o dominion_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v the_o faithful_a minister_n withdraw_v or_o keep_v back_o the_o spiritual_a alm_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o other_o even_o without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o licence_n through_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o minister_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v or_o come_v by_o for_o all_o prohibition_n of_o any_o prelate_n be_v break_v through_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 11._o quest._n 3._o intercessor_n and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v item_n all_o authority_n of_o preach_v give_v unto_o deacons_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o consecration_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n without_o any_o special_a licence_n they_o may_v prâ—ach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o authority_n by_o their_o adversary_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o in_o vain_a the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a whereof_o proceed_v no_o use_n of_o action_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o article_n do_v as_o it_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o article_n before_o pass_v therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v objection_n speak_v thereof_o at_o this_o present_a but_o against_o the_o affirmation_n oâ—_n both_o these_o article_n this_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o quest_n 1._o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o special_o all_o priest_n deacons_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o decretal_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la iniuncto_fw-la where_o it_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o indifferent_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v where_o as_o also_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v except_o he_o do_v show_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o gloze_v do_v sufficient_o answer_v upon_o this_o word_n without_o licence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v say_v he_o without_o general_a licence_n the_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o give_v when_o as_o a_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v any_o priest_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n for_o thereby_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v to_o geve_v he_o general_a power_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o gloze_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o quest_n 1._o chap._n episcopi_fw-la bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n for_o to_o visit_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n gloze_n 1._o in_o honore_fw-la svo_fw-la let_v they_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o desire_v as_o well_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o do_v any_o other_o consecration_n or_o oblation_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o which_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o to_o usurp_v be_v unlawful_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o deacon_n or_o priest_n do_v then_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o indifferent_o church_n who_o live_v vicious_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v either_o for_o gain_n or_o covetousness_n of_o lyve_a either_o for_o his_o belly_n or_o dainty_a life_n or_o for_o any_o vaynglory_n but_o he_o which_o do_v live_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v move_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o sincere_a charity_n intend_v pure_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o neighbour_n do_v
preach_v no_o lie_n nor_o vain_a jest_n or_o other_o thing_n not_o authorise_v but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o preach_v necessity_n occation_v or_o move_v he_o thereunto_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o case_n possible_a to_o withstand_v the_o preach_n of_o heretic_n or_o false_a preacher_n he_o in_o so_o do_v do_v not_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v also_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v peradventure_o crafty_o answer_v that_o such_o preacher_n be_v invisible_o send_v of_o god_n although_o not_o visible_o of_o man_n when_o as_o that_o invisible_a send_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o better_o they_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o man_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o answer_v thereunto_o that_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o interuall_a send_n be_v secret_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n only_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o every_o heretic_n may_v so_o say_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o his_o invisible_a call_n by_z the_o work_v of_o some_o miracle_n or_o by_o some_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v call_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 65._o book_n of_o quest_n unto_o orosius_n that_o there_o be_v 4._o kind_n of_o send_v the_o first_o be_v from_o god_n only_o whereof_o we_o read_v in_o moses_n &_o other_o which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o this_o kind_a send_n lose_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o statute_n so_o that_o he_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inspire_v this_o prelate_n geve_v thanks_n may_v proceed_v unto_o a_o better_a life_n whereupon_o pope_n urbane_n say_v 19_o quest_n 2._o there_o be_v say_v he_o 2._o law_n the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a law_n the_o public_a law_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v only_o give_v for_o transgression_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v from_o one_o bishopric_n unto_o a_o other_o without_z the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o offender_n that_o no_o infamed_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o any_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v or_o do_v their_o office_n under_o their_o own_o bishopric_n to_o go_v unto_o another_o which_o now_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n law_n the_o private_a law_n be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o natural_o do_v those_o thing_n vrbane_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o private_a law_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o public_a law_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n and_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v worthy_o resist_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n albeit_o his_o bishop_n do_v say_v he_o nay_o let_v he_o go_v free_o by_o our_o authority_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o just_a man_n for_o where_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n behold_v here_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o send_n by_o god_n through_o inspiration_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o public_a law_n second_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o transgressor_n &_o offender_n and_o not_o for_o the_o just_a three_o that_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o his_o bishop_n stand_v against_o he_o he_o may_v proceed_v unto_o a_o better_a life_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n dispose_v to_o preach_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o spiritual_a licence_n of_o his_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n do_v live_v well_o &_o preach_v fruitful_o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v proceed_v from_o idleness_n unto_o the_o labour_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o immediate_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a send_n or_o call_v be_v secret_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o affirm_v only_o the_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o as_o every_o heretic_n may_v so_o say_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v confirm_v &_o prove_v his_o invisible_a send_n by_o the_o work_n of_o some_o miracle_n or_o by_o some_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o preacher_n some_o true_a preacher_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o other_o seducer_n of_o antechrist_n the_o first_o sort_n follow_v the_o master_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o truth_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a touch_v faith_n resist_v against_o the_o verity_n and_o through_o covetousness_n by_o their_o feign_a word_n do_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o man_n do_v geve_v &_o shall_v geve_v miracle_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o if_o it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o â—he_n 2._o to_o the_o thes._n 2._o as_o touch_v their_o head_n antechrist_n write_v thus_o who_o come_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o sathan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n false_a miracle_n seduce_v unto_o iniquity_n those_o which_o do_v perish_v because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n send_v upon_o they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o lie_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o belue_v the_o truth_n but_o consent_n unto_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v judge_v behold_v how_o express_o our_o saviour_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o the_o disciple_n of_o antechrist_n with_o their_o head_n antichrist_n shall_v shine_v through_o their_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o so_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antechrist_n for_o as_o s._n isidor_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n 22._o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi before_o that_o antechrist_n shall_v appear_v all_o virtue_n and_o sign_n shall_v cease_v from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v the_o bold_o persecute_v the_o same_o as_o a_o abject_a for_o this_o profit_n shall_v all_o miracle_n and_o sign_n cease_v under_o antechrist_n that_o thereby_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v offend_v may_v be_v open_v &_o also_o that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecuter_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o scare_v thus_o write_v s._n isidor_n &_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o 24._o book_n of_o moral_n antechrist_n say_v for_o why_o by_o a_o terrible_a examination_n of_o god_n secret_a dispensation_n shall_v all_o sign_n of_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a church_n before_o that_o the_o leviathan_n appear_v in_o yâ—_z most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a man_n who_o shape_n he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o prophecy_n be_v hide_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o long_a abstinence_n be_v deminish_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o miracle_n be_v extinguish_v which_o thing_n nothing_o can_v utter_o take_v away_o but_o only_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n but_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o so_o open_o &_o manifold_o
that_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v accidency_n without_o substance_n or_o subject_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o doctor_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n antichrist_n furthermore_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n he_o say_v hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n because_o yâ—_z in_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o as_o they_o be_v above_o write_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n pontifical_a office_n month_n day_n &_o place_n aforesaid_a at_o supper_n time_n of_o the_o day_n aforenamed_a they_o and_o there_o be_v present_a the_o worshipful_a and_o discrete_a man_n wal-brute_n sir_n walter_n ramsbury_n chief_a chanter_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n of_o hereforde_n roger_n whore_n cannon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n walter_n wall_n chaplain_n of_o the_o say_v church_n of_o hereford_n be_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o choral_n &_o certain_a other_o worthy_a witness_n of_o credit_n that_o be_v special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n exit_fw-la regist._n herford_n hereof_o and_o i_o richard_n lee_n whelar_a clerk_n of_o worcester_n be_v a_o public_a notarye_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a be_v personal_o present_a at_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n while_o that_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v they_o be_v do_v and_o a_o do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o pontisical_a office_n month_n day_n place_n &_o the_o hour_n aforesaid_a &_o i_o do_v see_v write_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o singular_a those_o thing_n thus_o to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a manner_n and_o form_n &_o be_v desire_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n have_v seal_v the_o say_a instrument_n make_v hereupon_o with_o my_o accustom_a scale_n and_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n instrument_n amen_n be_v it_o plain_o know_v to_o all_o person_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n that_o in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o course_n and_o coâ—â—pâ—â—tation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1391._o the_o indiction_n fifteen_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n pope_n by_o the_o provydence_n of_o god_n the_o 9_o &_o in_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o january_n walter_n brute_n layman_n of_o hereford_n diocese_n personal_o appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord._n lord_n john_n by_o god_n grace_n b._n of_o herford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o be_v a_o public_a notary_n &_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o write_v do_v say_v gather_v hold_v publish_v &_o affirm_v the_o conclusion_n hereafter_o write_v the_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z christian_a people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n for_o any_o cause_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creator_n neither_o by_o the_o creature_n item_n he_o confess_v open_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o within_o the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n he_o do_v eat_v drink_v and_o communicate_v with_o william_n swinderby_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n whereby_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n schismatique_a and_o a_o false_a seducer_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o conclusion_n the_o same_o reverend_a father_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o same_o walter_n which_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o red_a he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v and_o justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o chamber_n oâ—_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o herford_n brute_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o whitborne_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o hereford_n then_o be_v there_o present_a the_o same_o bishop_n abovesaid_a m._n reynold_n of_o wolsten_n canon_n of_o hereford_n sir_n philip_n dileske_n parson_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o blamurin_n thomas_n guldefeld_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englisbyknore_n john_n cresset_n parson_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whytborne_n and_o thomas_n wallewayne_n household_n servant_n for_o witness_n special_o call_v and_o desire_v to_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o dioces_fw-fr of_o hereford_n and_o s._n ass_n and_o i_o benedict_n come_v clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n bruit_n public_a notary_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n ass_n be_v personal_o present_v together_o with_o the_o witness_n before_o name_v at_o all_o and_o singular_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n here_o premise_v while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v and_o a_o do_v &_o do_v see_v hear_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v write_v the_o same_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o this_o public_a form_n &_o with_o my_o wont_a &_o accustom_a seal_n and_o name_n have_v seal_v it_o be_v desire_v and_o require_v true_o to_o testify_v the_o premise_n at_o the_o last_o the_o aforesaid_a walter_n brute_n do_v present_a and_o cause_n to_o be_v present_v to_o we_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n assign_v by_o we_o to_o the_o same_o walter_n to_o answer_v to_o yâ—_z former_a conclusion_n and_o article_n diverse_a scroll_n of_o paper_n write_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n above_o write_v he_o partly_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n before_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o judgement_n seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o messenger_n special_o appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o scroll_n the_o tenor_n do_v follow_v in_o order_n word_n by_o word_n and_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n i_o walter_n brute_n sinner_n layman_n husbandman_n &_o a_o christian_a have_v my_o offspring_n of_o the_o briton_n both_o by_o my_o father_n &_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o briton_n have_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o b._n of_o hereford_n that_o i_o do_v err_v in_o many_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n by_o who_o i_o be_o require_v yâ—_z i_o shall_v write_v a_o answer_n in_o latin_a to_o all_o those_o matter_n who_o desire_n i_o will_v satisfy_v to_o my_o power_n protest_v first_o of_o all_o before_o god_n &_o before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o like_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n through_o god_n grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o know_v truth_n make_v for_o any_o reward_n great_a or_o small_a yea_o be_v it_o never_o so_o big_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o any_o commodity_n sake_n and_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n sect_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v will_v show_v i_o that_o i_o err_v in_o my_o writing_n or_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o will_v humble_o and_o glad_o receive_v his_o information_n writer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o any_o teacher_n christ_n only_a except_v i_o will_v not_o simple_o believe_v except_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o experience_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o because_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n elect_v by_o christ_n there_o have_v beve_v find_v error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o paul_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v galat._n the_o 2._o chapter_n there_o have_v be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v of_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v error_n find_v in_o the_o teacher_n in_o our_o age_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o do_v sometime_o determine_v my_o one_o thing_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o error_n which_o protestation_n premise_v i_o will_v here_o place_v 1._o supposition_n or_o case_n for_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v gather_v two_o probable_a conclusion_n establish_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o which_o conclusion_n when_o as_o
of_o war_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o himself_o before_o have_v open_o protest_v the_o contrary_n but_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o do_n &_o teach_n more_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o war_n they_o to_o peace_n yea_o in_o such_o case_n where_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o war_n and_o therein_o prove_v he_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o be_v to_o be_v antichrist_n now_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o the_o second_o part_v which_o be_v of_o mercy_n declare_v in_o the_o which_o part_n he_o show_v how_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a because_o mercy_n as_o he_o say_v proceed_v from_o charity_n and_o nourish_v it_o in_o which_o doctrine_n of_o mercy_n he_o break_v not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o himself_o by_o mercy_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v but_o who_o he_o have_v make_v clean_o by_o mercy_n undoubted_o it_o behove_v those_o same_o to_o be_v also_o merciful_a 5._o for_o in_o the_o v._n chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 6._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o matthew_n if_o you_o forgeve_v unto_o man_n their_o sin_n your_o father_n will_v forgeve_v unto_o you_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n judge_v not_o 7._o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v &_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o measure_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v measure_v unto_o you_o again_o 18._o in_o the_o xviij_o chap._n of_o matthew_n peter_n ask_v the_o lord_n say_v lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o christian_n and_o i_o shall_v forgeve_v he_o seven_o time_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o where_o withal_o to_o pay_v his_o master_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v pity_n on_o that_o servant_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n but_o when_o the_o servant_n be_v depart_v he_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v and_o his_o fellow_n fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o but_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n and_o when_o his_o other_o fellow_n see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v &_o declare_v unto_o their_o master_n all_o that_o be_v do_v then_o his_o master_n call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o ungracious_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n when_o thou_o desire_v i_o ought_v thou_o nor_o then_o also_o to_o have_v such_o pity_n on_o thy_o fellow_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o jayler_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgeve_v from_o your_o heart_n each_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o brother_n how_o often_o soever_o he_o offend_v against_o he_o christian_n because_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o offend_v do_v ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n wherefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n against_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o brethren_n if_o we_o will_v have_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mercy_n 23.9.5_o the_o romish_a bishop_n make_v &_o confirm_v many_o law_n which_o punish_v offender_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o decree_n distin_n 23._o quest_n 5._o it_o be_v declare_v and_o determine_v that_o to_o kill_v man_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la that_o be_v have_v authority_n and_o power_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o sin_n and_o again_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o again_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o smite_v the_o evil_a in_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o kill_v they_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o question_n determine_v rule_n that_o for_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n man_n ought_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v even_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o say_n they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o for_o diverse_a transgression_n be_v appoint_v diverse_a punishment_n it_o be_v very_o much_o wonderful_a unto_o i_o why_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o author_n &_o maker_n of_o law_n do_v always_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o say_n look_v upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o geve_v not_o heed_n unto_o the_o fygure_n of_o perfection_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o perfection_n figure_v be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o that_o 3._o of_o john_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 8._o in_o john_n the_o 8._o chap._n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n bring_v in_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o let_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o christ_n master_n even_o now_o this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o in_o the_o law_n moses_n have_v command_v we_o to_o stone_n such_o what_o say_v thou_o therefore_o this_o they_o say_v to_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v himself_o up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o the_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a so_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o where_o be_v they_o which_o accuse_v thou_o have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n now_o no_o more_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o christ_n be_v promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o unto_o the_o king_n pertain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o come_v according_a to_o grace_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o calling_z the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n just_a he_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o cease_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o the_o foresay_a woman_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o her_o adultery_n bare_a witness_n against_o she_o wherefore_o see_v the_o same_o king_n christ_n be_v a_o judge_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v adjudge_v the_o woman_n to_o death_n according_a as_o the_o law_n command_v which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o hart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n &_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o space_n of_o iij._o hour_n after_o that_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o woman_n sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o and_o straight_o way_n she_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n saphyra_n and_o the_o young_a man_n enter_v in_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o they_o carry_v she_o out_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n &_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v say_v that_o by_o this_o process_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n or_o his_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n who_o make_v a_o wedding_n to_o his_o son_n &_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v the_o king_n than_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o outcorner_n of_o the_o high_a way_n to_o gather_v all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o marriage_n be_v full_o furnish_v with_o gest_n then_o come_v in_o also_o the_o king_n to_o view_v and_o see_v they_o sit_v among_o who_o he_o perceave_v there_o one_o sit_a have_a not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o and_o he_o be_v dumb_a have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o serviture_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o outward_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashinge_v of_o tooth_n many_o there_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o wedding_n garment_n be_v charity_n without_o which_o because_o ananias_n enter_v into_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v give_v to_o death_n that_o by_o one_o many_o might_n be_v inform_v to_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n &_o not_o charity_n although_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n to_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v fain_o such_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v this_o here_o exemplify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n &_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o shall_v peter_n they_o have_v judge_v ananias_n albeit_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o why_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o that_o part_n which_o they_o fraudulent_o &_o dissemble_o do_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o yea_o and_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v as_o much_o from_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v great_a neither_o yeâ—_n for_o his_o lie_n commit_v he_o have_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condenne_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o coden_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o christ._n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o apparent_a that_o peter_n can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n death_n furthermore_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o new_a it_o be_v derogatory_n and_o slanderous_a to_o the_o good_a fame_n and_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o peter_n do_v kill_v he_o why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n excuse_v himself_o and_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n against_o heretic_n and_o other_o offender_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v consent_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v by_o lay_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o peter_n without_o offence_n may_v reasonable_o excuse_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o crime_n act_n 5._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v another_o which_o do_v more_o greevous_o offend_v they_o ananias_n and_o that_o peter_n rebuke_v he_o with_o more_o sharp_a word_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v he_o not_o so_o to_o he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o simon_n magus_n also_o remain_v at_o samaria_n after_o that_o he_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o philip_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o man_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v geve_v unto_o i_o this_o power_n that_o upon_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o who_o peter_n answer_v destroy_v be_v thou_o and_o thy_o money_n together_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o suppose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o doctrine_n thy_o hart_n be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n therefore_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o this_o wicked_a thought_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v forgeven_v thou_o for_o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v even_o in_o the_o bitter_a gall_n of_o wickedness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n behold_v here_o the_o grevous_a offence_n of_o simon_n peter_n hard_a &_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o thereupon_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o anamas_n aforesaid_a proceed_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_n scripture_n but_o only_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v such_o judgement_n allow_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o war_n where_o he_o approve_v &_o justifi_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n albeit_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o judgement_n to_o death_n of_o the_o laity_n whereby_o offender_n be_v conden_v to_o die_v yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o judgement_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v unperfect_a when_o pilot_n say_v unto_o they_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v accuse_v worthy_a death_n take_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o according_a to_o your_o law_n judge_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n any_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a 1â—_n may_v not_o lawful_o geve_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o any_o offender_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o claim_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n judicial_a upon_o offender_n because_o say_v they_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v the_o offence_n by_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o to_o join_v diverse_a penance_n unto_o the_o party_n offend_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n commit_v to_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n say_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o they_o this_o judicial_a power_n they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n wra_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n to_o
remit_v sin_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a full_o &_o whole_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n have_v this_o remission_n heâ—â—e_n he_o shall_v straigtwaies_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n the_o priest_n constitute_v under_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v some_o grievous_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o again_o to_o the_o absolution_n only_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o auricular_a confession_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n &_o afterward_o humble_o to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n so_o enjoin_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v release_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v manifest_o determine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n as_o decretal_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o express_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostles_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n concern_v this_o matter_n have_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n 16._o whereupon_o they_o ground_n that_o pope_n power_n judicial_a to_o surmount_v the_o power_n of_o other_o priest_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v scripture_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o some_o jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n make_v answer_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n diverse_a exposition_n have_v draw_v diverse_a error_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o thereupon_o affirm_v that_o christ_n mean_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o text_n â—â—cter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o exposition_n hereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o error_n whereof_o be_v manifest_o know_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v singular_o unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n special_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o large_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v than_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v or_o disciple_n and_o because_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v chief_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o so_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n &_o equallitie_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o lose_v 18._o as_o unto_o peter_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o lose_a in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n and_o request_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o john_n the_o xx_o chapter_n he_o say_v general_o unto_o they_o receive_v you_o my_o spirit_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v not_o special_o grant_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v confirm_v and_o glue_v together_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a &_o noble_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o a_o perfect_a composition_n and_o seemliness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o honour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o member_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o chief_a 3._o by_o who_o as_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o when_o any_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v apollo_n what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v beleve_v and_o he_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 2._o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o do_v much_o avayl_v or_o profit_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n straightways_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o and_o barnabas_n we_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o in_o circumcision_n only_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_v very_o careful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n â—_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n but_o of_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n hear_v be_v paul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o which_o head_n they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sustain_v and_o make_v lively_a error_n the_o thyrd_o error_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n conceive_v in_o the_o say_a text_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v mean_v that_o as_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o special_a and_o as_o it_o i_o be_v a_o excellent_a power_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o say_v they_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n chief_a successor_n the_o same_o special_a power_n and_o authority_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n do_v appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v erroneous_a wherein_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v wherefore_o consequent_o it_o follow_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n to_o be_v also_o erroneous_a but_o and_o if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a similitude_n be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o second_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n chief_a successor_n for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a christian_n church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n convert_v yet_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o first_o convert_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o the_o roman_n or_o latin_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o perfect_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o faithful_o observe_v the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostse_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o call_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v common_a among_o they_o 1._o hereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n salutation_n to_o every_o belever_n church_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o jews_n the_o greek_n be_v the_o second_o and_o after_o the_o jew_n best_a convert_v and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o information_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n although_o in_o deed_n some_o roman_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v thrice_o unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o peter_n rule_v these_o three_o church_n as_o witness_v the_o chronicle_n but_o first_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostles_n for_o act_n 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o peter_n stond_v up_o among_o his_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n allege_v place_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o other_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o and_o so_o by_o lot_n be_v mathias_n constitute_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n of_o judas_n act_n 2._o after_z that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hair_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o some_o mock_v they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n but_o peter_n stand_v up_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o joell_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o of_o ignorance_n have_v put_v to_o death_n to_o they_o be_v savioure_n promise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o let_v everye_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n about_o three_o m._n soul_n 3.4.5_o and_o act_n 3.4.5_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o answer_v whereupon_o some_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumsion_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o it_o aper_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v commt_v to_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o peter_n believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o gentile_n which_o always_o live_v in_o uncleanness_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v at_o joppe_n cornelius_n a_o gentile_a send_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v even_o as_o a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o by_o four_o corner_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o peter_n descend_v not_o know_v what_o the_o vision_n do_v signify_v and_o find_v the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v thereof_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n kingdom_n great_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o chryst_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n power_n judicial_a over_o sinner_n that_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o christ_n absolution_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v which_o they_o say_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n may_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o touch_v absolution_n they_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n first_o hearty_a contrition_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o bewail_v their_o offend_n of_o god_n through_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v auricular_a confession_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n his_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v satisfaction_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v absolution_n and_o of_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v absolution_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v one_o sin_n from_o a_o other_o whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n &_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_v whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v penance_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v confess_v ought_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o whole_o and_o voluntary_o to_o do_v those_o penaunce_n which_o be_v command_v
root_v out_o or_o otherwise_o punish_v by_o any_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n christian_n and_o also_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o write_v the_o same_o article_n and_o so_o be_v write_v to_o deliver_v they_o to_o your_o kingly_a parliament_n and_o obstinate_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o the_o venomous_a and_o disdainful_a recital_n of_o which_o article_n upon_o good_a advisement_n at_o this_o present_a we_o pass_v over_o lest_o the_o sufferance_n of_o such_o sensuality_n may_v fortune_n to_o renew_v the_o wound_n that_o reason_n may_v heal_v yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o so_o great_a and_o contagious_a a_o evil_a shall_v escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o without_o deserve_a vexation_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v not_o get_v more_o hart_n and_o wax_n strong_a we_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n be_v where_o such_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o prelate_n be_v present_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v commit_v and_o geve_v in_o commandment_n to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n canterbury_n holiness_n and_o york_n archbishop_n by_o other_o our_o letter_n that_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o this_o pestilent_a and_o contagious_a sect_n and_o that_o they_o lively_o persecute_v the_o same_o in_o form_n of_o law_n root_n out_o and_o destroy_v those_o that_o advise_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o withdraw_v their_o foot_n from_o the_o same_o stumble_a block_n any_o restraint_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o but_o because_o the_o assistance_n counsel_n tryanny_n favour_n and_o aid_v of_o your_o kingly_a estate_n &_o highness_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o require_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v the_o same_o your_o princely_a highness_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a faith_n by_o your_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n that_o to_o all_o man_n be_v common_a and_o by_o the_o prosperity_n assure_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o not_o only_o your_o kingly_a severity_n may_v ready_o show_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o our_o archbishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n requyre_v the_o foresay_a due_a execution_n convenient_a aid_n and_o favour_n as_o otherwise_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o that_o also_o you_o will_v enjoin_v your_o magistrate_n and_o justice_n of_o assize_n and_o peace_n more_o straight_o that_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n they_o execute_v the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o with_o all_o severity_n against_o such_o damn_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o office_n which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o against_o those_o i_o mean_n which_o have_v determine_v obstinate_o to_o defile_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o sin_n those_o to_o expel_v banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o there_o so_o long_o to_o keep_v they_o till_o condign_a sentence_n shall_v pronounce_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v punyshment_n for_o your_o kingly_a wisdom_n see_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o only_o deceive_v poor_a simple_a soul_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o deceive_v they_o but_o also_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o destruction_n and_o further_o prepare_v confusion_n and_o ruinous_a fall_n unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n go_v to_o therefore_o my_o sweet_a son_n and_o endeavour_v yourself_o to_o work_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n â—all_n as_o undoubted_o we_o trust_v you_o will_v that_o as_o this_o firebrand_n burn_v and_o flame_v over_o sore_o begin_v under_o your_o precedent_n or_o government_n so_o under_o your_o severe_a judgement_n and_o virtuous_a diligence_n might_n favour_n and_o aid_v not_o one_o spark_n remain_v hide_v under_o the_o ash_n but_o that_o it_o be_v utterlye_o extinguysh_v and_o speedy_o put_v out_o ¶_o give_v at_o our_o palace_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o xv_o calende_n of_o october_n in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o our_o pontificalitie_n ¶_o the_o king_n commission_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o these_o present_a letter_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o where_o as_o late_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n william_n archbishop_z of_o caunterbury_n metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolycal_a seat_n we_o for_o the_o redress_n and_o amendment_n of_o all_o those_o which_o will_v obstinate_o preach_v or_o maintain_v public_o or_o prive_o any_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n repugnant_a to_o the_o determynation_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o notorious_o redound_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o contain_v any_o heresy_n or_o error_n within_o the_o province_n or_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n have_v by_o our_o special_a letter_n patent_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faith_n give_fw-ge authority_n and_o licence_n unto_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n &_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o suffragans_n to_o arrest_v all_o and_o everye_o of_o they_o that_o will_v preach_v or_o maintain_v any_o such_o conclusion_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v find_v and_o to_o commit_v they_o either_o to_o their_o own_o prison_n or_o any_o other_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o same_o until_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o error_n &_o pravity_n of_o those_o heresy_n or_o till_o that_o of_o such_o manner_n of_o arrest_v by_o we_o or_o by_o our_o counsel_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v herford_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n throughout_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o now_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n b._n of_o herford_n have_v for_o a_o certainty_n inform_v we_o that_o although_o the_o same_o b._n have_v accord_v to_o justice_n convince_v a_o certain_a fellow_n name_v w._n swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n king_n &_o one_o stephen_n bell_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o have_v pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a &_o false_a informer_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n for_o that_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v and_o preach_v open_o in_o diverse_a place_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o herford_n many_o conclusion_n or_o naughty_a opinion_n notorious_o redound_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a sound_n faith_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o same_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o neither_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o commission_n be_v able_a to_o revoke_v the_o foresay_a william_n and_o stephen_n nor_o yet_o to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o indurate_a contumacy_n of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o such_o heretical_a pravitie_n convict_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v delude_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n convey_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n with_o such_o as_o be_v their_o factour_n and_o accomplice_n in_o keep_v themselves_o close_a unto_o who_o the_o force_n of_o our_o say_a letter_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n extend_v whereupon_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v make_v supplycation_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o therefore_o which_o always_o by_o the_o help_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v defendour_n of_o the_o faith_n willing_a to_o withstand_v such_o presumptuous_a and_o perverse_a enterprise_n by_o the_o most_o safe_a way_n and_o mean_n we_o may_v geve_v and_o commit_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n to_o arrest_v or_o take_v gladium_fw-la or_o cause_n to_o be_v arrest_v or_o take_v the_o foresay_a william_n and_o sthephen_n in_o any_o place_n within_o the_o city_n &_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n and_o our_o dominion_n of_o wales_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o commit_v they_o either_o to_o our_o prison_n or_o else_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o prison_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o such_o need_v be_v and_o there_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o afterward_o unless_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o dilygence_n to_o bring_v they_o before_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v that_o we_o may_v determine_v for_o their_o further_a punishment_n as_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o requisite_a convenient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o counsel_n fides_fw-la for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o
the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v murder_v crime_n with_o the_o name_n also_o of_o their_o tormentor_n and_o name_v moreover_o time_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o where_o they_o be_v bury_v he_o affirm_v further_o that_o they_o be_v sodomite_n and_o traitor_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o crime_n which_o my_o author_n for_o tediousness_n leave_v of_o to_o recite_v and_o for_o the_o more_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n the_o londoner_n cause_v the_o say_a bill_n to_o be_v open_o set_v up_o at_o s._n paul_n church_n door_n in_o london_n albani_n which_o be_v there_o red_a and_o copy_v out_o of_o very_a many_o this_o be_v dove_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1387._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o king_n richard_n second_o exit_fw-la chron._n monachi_fw-la albanensis_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la exordium_n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la millesimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o and_o other_o above_o recite_v how_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o spread_v &_o fructify_v abroad_o in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o more_o will_v have_v do_v no_o doubt_n have_v not_o william_n courtney_n the_o archbishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n with_o the_o king_n set_v they_o so_o forcible_o with_o may_v &_o main_a to_o gainstand_v the_o course_n thereof_o albeit_o as_o be_v say_v before_o i_o find_v none_o which_o yet_o be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o â—â—re_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o king_n that_o although_o he_o can_v be_v utter_o excuse_v for_o molest_v the_o godly_a &_o innocent_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n as_o by_o his_o brieve_n &_o letter_n afore_o mention_v may_v appear_v yet_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o cruel_a against_o they_o as_o other_o that_o come_v after_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n rather_o than_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n or_o advise_v of_o his_o counsel_n about_o he_o or_o else_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o parliament_z in_o all_o his_o time_n be_v constant_a in_o stop_v out_o the_o pope_n provision_n pope_n &_o in_o bridle_v his_o authority_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n will_v anon_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o fierce_o set_v if_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o guide_n thereof_o have_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o prelate_n by_o who_o importune_a letter_n &_o call_v on_o he_o be_v continual_o urge_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o right_n require_v &_o will_v perhaps_o in_o he_o desire_v but_o howsoever_o the_o do_n of_o this_o king_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v english_a or_o not_o undouted_a it_o be_v that_o queen_n anne_n his_o wife_n most_o right_o deserve_v singular_a commendation_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v with_o the_o king_n have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o english_a with_o 4._o doctor_n upon_o the_o same_o this_o anne_n be_v a_o bohemian_a bear_v and_o sister_n to_o wincelaus_n k._n of_o boheme_n before_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n richard_n about_o the_o 5._o some_o say_v the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o 11._o year_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o unprobable_a that_o the_o bohemian_o come_v in_o with_o she_o or_o resort_v into_o this_o realm_n after_o she_o peruse_v and_o receive_v here_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n which_o afterward_o they_o convey_v into_o bohemia_n whereof_o partly_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 464._o the_o say_v virtuous_a queen_n anne_n after_o she_o have_v live_v with_o king_n richard_n about_o 11._o year_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n at_o who_o funeral_n thomas_n arundel_n then_o archb._n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chauncelour_n make_v the_o sermon_n in_o which_o sermon_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o library_n of_o worceter_n record_v he_o entreat_v of_o the_o commendation_n of_o she_o say_v these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v more_o joy_n of_o she_o then_o of_o any_o woman_n that_o ever_o he_o know_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v a_o alien_n bear_v she_o have_v in_o english_a all_o the_o 4._o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n upon_o they_o affirm_v moreover_o and_o testify_v the_o she_o have_v send_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o to_o examine_v and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o further_o with_o many_o word_n of_o praise_n do_v great_o commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lady_n &_o also_o a_o alien_n will_v study_v so_o lowly_a so_o virtuous_a book_n and_o he_o blame_v in_o that_o sermon_n sharp_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o say_v he_o will_v on_o the_o morrow_n leave_v up_o the_o office_n of_o chauncelour_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o geve_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o pastoral_a office_n for_o that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v in_o those_o book_n and_o then_o it_o have_v be_v the_o best_a sermon_n that_o ever_o they_o hear_v haec_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la wygo_n in_o the_o which_o sermon_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o laudable_a use_n of_o those_o old_a time_n receive_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n second_o the_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o also_o example_n of_o this_o godly_a lady_n who_o have_v these_o book_n not_o for_o a_o show_n hang_v at_o her_o girdle_n but_o also_o seem_v by_o this_o sermon_n to_o be_v a_o studious_a occupier_n of_o the_o same_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v what_o fruit_n the_o say_a thomas_n archbyshoppe_n declare_v also_o himself_o to_o receive_v at_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o she_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n promise_n notwythstanding_n the_o â—ame_n thomas_n arundel_n after_o this_o sermone_fw-la and_o promise_n make_v become_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o may_v be_v against_o english_a book_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o follow_v after_o in_o his_o story_n to_o be_v see_v word_n for_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n this_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o york_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n rob._n braybrocke_n whether_o send_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o clergy_n or_o whether_o go_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cross_v the_o sea_n to_o ireland_n to_o desire_v the_o king_n in_o all_o speedy_a wise_a to_o return_v and_o help_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o wickleffe_n teach_v go_v about_o as_o they_o say_v to_o subvect_v at_o their_o proceeding_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o canonical_a sanction_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n at_o who_o complaint_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o one_o part_n speak_v and_o â—ot_n advise_v the_o other_o be_v in_o such_o fort_n incense_v that_o incontinent_a leave_v all_o his_o affair_n incomplete_a he_o speed_v his_o return_n toward_o england_n 1395._o where_o he_o keep_v his_o christian_n at_o dublin_n in_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v anno._n 1395._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o parliament_n certain_a article_n or_o conclusion_n be_v put_v up_o by_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n side_n house_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o which_o conclusion_n moreover_o be_v fasten_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o also_o at_o westminster_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o conclusion_n with_o the_o word_n and_o content_n thereof_o here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o book_n of_o conclusion_n or_o reformation_n exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n and_o set_v up_o at_o paul_n door_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o &_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1395._o the_o first_o conclusion_n parliament_n when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o dote_v in_o temporality_n after_o her_o stepmother_n the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o church_n be_v authorise_v by_o appropriation_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o vanish_v and_o fly_v away_o from_o our_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pride_n with_o she_o most_o
citation_n send_v by_o messenger_n by_o letter_n or_o edict_n not_o admit_v proof_n by_o witness_n and_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o be_v we_o do_v ordain_v will_n and_o declare_v for_o the_o easy_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v and_o hurt_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v diffamed_a open_o know_v or_o vehement_o suspect_v in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n sound_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n or_o other_o superior_a be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v cyther_o by_o letter_n public_a messenger_n be_v swear_v or_o by_o edicte_n open_o set_v at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o say_a offender_n common_o remain_v or_o in_o his_o parish_n church_n if_o he_o have_v any_o certain_a dwell_a house_n otherwise_o in_o yâ—_z cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o so_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o afterwards_o certificate_n be_v give_v that_o the_o citation_n be_v formal_o execute_v against_o the_o party_n cite_v be_v absent_a and_o neglect_v his_o appearannce_n it_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o he_o full_o and_o plain_o without_o sound_n or_o show_v of_o judgement_n and_o without_o admit_v proof_n by_o witness_n and_o other_o canonical_a probation_n and_o also_o after_o lawful_a information_n have_v the_o say_v ordinary_a all_o delay_n set_v apart_a shall_v signify_v declare_v and_o punish_v the_o say_a offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o further_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o justice_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o offender_n notwithstanding_o give_v at_o oxford_n ¶_o who_o will_v have_v think_v by_o these_o law_n and_o constitution_n so_o substantial_o found_v so_o circumspect_o provide_v so_o diligent_o execute_v but_o that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o this_o persecute_a sort_n shall_v utter_o have_v be_v root_v up_o &_o never_o can_v have_v stand_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n pass_v all_o man_n admiration_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v vanquish_v that_o rather_o they_o multiply_v daily_o &_o increase_v for_o so_o i_o find_v in_o register_n record_v that_o these_o foresay_a person_n who_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v so_o great_o dete_v for_o heretic_n be_v in_o diverse_a country_n of_o this_o realm_n disperse_v and_o increase_v especial_o at_o london_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o northfolk_n in_o herefordshyre_n in_o shreusbury_n in_o calais_n and_o diverse_a other_o quarter_n mo_z with_o who_o the_o archb._n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n arundel_n the_o same_o time_n have_v much_o ado_n as_o by_o his_o own_o register_n do_v appear_v albeit_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v shrink_v many_o do_v revolt_v and_o renounce_v for_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n among_o who_o be_v john_n purvey_v which_o recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n abjure_v of_o who_o more_o follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1421._o also_o john_n edward_n priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n who_o revoke_v in_o the_o green_a yard_n at_o norwich_n richard_n herbert_n and_o emmot_n willy_n of_o london_n also_o john_n becket_n who_o recant_v at_o london_n item_n john_n seynon_n of_o lincolneshyre_n who_o be_v cause_v to_o revoke_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o article_n of_o who_o which_v common_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v most_o special_o be_v these_o as_o follow_v their_o article_n article_n first_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ordain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n celebrate_v do_v contain_v idolatry_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o be_v repute_v as_o idolater_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n true_o pronounce_v item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sacramental_a bread_n not_o have_v life_n but_o only_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o their_o last_o convocation_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n against_o he_o that_o be_v burn_v late_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o say_v john_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n be_v even_o as_o before_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n gospel_n *_o item_n that_o any_o lay_v man_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n and_o may_v teach_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o ordinary_n iten_fw-ge that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o preach_a friar_n to_o the_o minorite_n to_o the_o augustine_n to_o the_o carmelites_n item_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a item_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n be_v unneedefull_a item_n that_o every_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v unlearned_a be_v a_o priest_n item_n that_o the_o infant_n though_o he_o die_v unbaptise_v shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o prelate_n neither_o any_o ordinary_a can_v compel_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o bible_n book_n item_n that_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n the_o simple_a man_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v well_o item_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o geve_v bodily_a reverence_n to_o any_o prelate_n ¶_o william_n thorpe_n thorpe_n thus_o much_o brief_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v these_o which_o have_v be_v force_v in_o time_n of_o this_o king_n to_o open_a abjuration_n next_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o worthy_a history_n of_o master_n william_n thorpe_n a_o warrior_n valiant_a under_o the_o triumphant_a banner_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o process_n of_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge write_v by_o the_o say_v thorpe_n and_o story_v by_o his_o own_o pen_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o process_n here_o of_o may_v appear_v in_o whole_a examination_n which_o seem_v first_o to_o begin_v a_o 1407._o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a reader_n both_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o merueile_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o thou_o shall_v bear_v truth_n discourse_v and_o discuss_v with_o the_o contrary_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n dissolve_v to_o marvel_v for_o that_o thou_o shall_v behold_v here_o in_o this_o man_n the_o marvellous_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v spirit_n and_o grace_n work_v and_o fight_v in_o his_o soldier_n &_o also_o speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n luke_n xxi_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n we_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o tyndall_n copy_v out_o &_o correct_v by_o master_n william_n tindall_n who_o have_v his_o own_o handwriting_n so_o we_o have_v here_o send_v it_o and_o set_v it_o out_o abroad_o although_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o rather_o wish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o natural_a speech_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v notwithstanding_o to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o scrouple_n herein_o this_o i_o think_v before_o to_o premonishe_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o certainty_n hereof_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o self_n same_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o old_a english_a resemble_v yâ—_z true_a antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o speech_n and_o of_o the_o time_n the_o name_n of_o who_o as_o for_o record_n of_o the_o same_o to_o avouche_v be_v m._n whithead_n who_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o true_a ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o george_n constantine_n so_o have_v he_o
thus_o as_o if_o he_o have_v beâ—e_o wroth_a he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n fetch_v hither_o quick_o the_o certification_n that_o come_v to_o i_o â—ron_n shrewsbury_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seal_v witness_v the_o error_n and_o heresye_n which_o this_o lozel_n have_v venunous_o sow_v there_o then_o hasty_o the_o clerk_n take_v out_o and_o lay_v forth_o on_o a_o cupboard_n diverse_a roll_n and_o write_n among_o which_o there_o be_v a_o little_a one_o which_o the_o clerk_n deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n read_v this_o roll_n contain_v this_o sentence_n the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n thorpe_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o william_n thorpe_n come_v unto_o the_o town_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o through_o leave_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o preach_v he_o say_v open_o in_o s._n chaddes_n church_n in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v material_a bread_n and_o that_o image_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v worship_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o wise_a ¶_o and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v red_a thus_o this_o roll_n kitchyn_n he_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o and_o say_v to_o i_o be_v this_o wholesome_a learning_n to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n i_o be_o both_o ashamed_a on_o their_o behalf_n and_o right_a sorrowful_a for_o they_o that_o have_v certify_v you_o these_o thing_n thus_o untruelye_o for_o i_o preach_v never_o nor_o teach_v thus_o privy_o nor_o apert_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o i_o will_v geve_v credence_n to_o these_o worshipful_a man_n which_o have_v write_v to_o i_o and_o witness_v under_o their_o scale_n there_o among_o they_o though_o now_o thou_o deny_v this_o thou_o ween_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v geve_v credence_n to_o thou_o thou_o lozel_n have_v trouble_v the_o worshipful_a communality_n of_o shrewsbury_n so_o that_o the_o bailiff_n and_o commonalty_n of_o that_o town_n have_v write_v to_o i_o pray_v i_o that_o be_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n primate_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n that_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v they_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v open_a iouresse_n for_o thy_o heresy_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v thy_o iouresse_n open_o there_o among_o they_o so_o that_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o losel_n have_v there_o pervert_v preacher_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o thy_o deed_n be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o also_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o true_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v through_o thy_o deed_n be_v more_o establish_v therein_o and_o as_o if_o this_o ask_n well_o please_v yâ—_z archbishop_z he_o say_v by_o my_o thrift_n this_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o fervent_a request_n shall_v be_v think_v on_o but_o certain_o neither_o yâ—_z prayer_n of_o the_o man_n of_o shrewsbury_n nor_o the_o manass_n of_o the_o archbishop_n make_v i_o any_o thing_n afraid_a but_o in_o rehearse_v of_o this_o malice_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o tyranâ—es_n my_o hart_n great_o reioyse_v &_o yet_o do_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o i_o then_o think_v and_o yâ—t_v think_v shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o through_o by_o the_o special_a merciful_a do_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o have_v no_o dread_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o tyrant_n by_o trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n for_o to_o knowledge_n the_o sothfastnes_n and_o to_o stand_v thereby_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n may_v now_o be_v accept_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o likely_a evidence_n that_o they_o that_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o shrewsbury_n truth_n &_o in_o other_o place_n also_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o as_o their_o word_n find_v and_o their_o work_n show_v to_o man_n judgement_n dread_v and_o love_v faithful_o god_n their_o will_n their_o desire_n their_o love_n &_o their_o business_n be_v most_o set_v to_o dread_n to_o offend_v god_n &_o to_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o in_o true_a &_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o again_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o shrewsbury_n &_o in_o other_o place_n by_o open_a evidence_n of_o their_o proud_a envious_a malicious_a covetous_a lecherous_a and_o other_o foul_a word_n &_o work_n neither_o know_v nor_o have_v will_n to_o know_v nor_o to_o occupy_v their_o wit_n true_o and_o effectuous_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n wherefore_o all_o these_o nor_o none_o that_o follow_v their_o manner_n shall_v any_o time_n come_v very_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n except_o they_o enforce_v they_o more_o true_o to_o come_v in_o the_o way_n which_o now_o they_o despise_v for_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v now_o call_v faithful_a and_o hold_v just_a neither_o know_v nor_o will_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o know_v of_o faythfulnes_n one_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o full_a many_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o and_o special_o man_n that_o be_v name_v to_o be_v principal_a limb_n of_o holy_a church_n styree_a god_n to_o great_a wrath_n &_o deserve_v his_o curse_n for_o that_o they_o call_v or_o hold_v they_o just_a man_n which_o be_v full_a unjust_a as_o their_o vicious_a word_n their_o great_a customable_a swear_n and_o their_o slanderous_a and_o shameful_a work_n show_v open_o and_o witness_v and_o therefore_o such_o vicious_a man_n &_o unjust_a in_o their_o own_o confusion_n call_v they_o unjust_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a busy_a themselves_o to_o live_v just_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o where_o sir_n you_o say_v that_o i_o have_v distroubled_a the_o commonalty_n of_o shrewsbury_n &_o many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o my_o teach_n if_o it_o this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v of_o wise_a man_n christ._n since_o all_o the_o communality_n of_o that_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distroubled_a of_o christ_n own_o person_n that_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o most_o prudent_a preacher_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o also_o all_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o nazareth_n be_v move_v against_o christ_n &_o so_o fulfil_v with_o ire_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o preach_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n rise_v up_o and_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o city_n &_o lead_v he_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n for_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o there_o headle_a also_o according_o hereto_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v dissension_n betwixt_o his_o people_n and_o the_o people_n that_o contrari_v and_o pursue_v his_o people_n who_o sir_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o unfaith_o full_a people_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o sothfastnes_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v fulfil_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o it_o follow_v of_o these_o thy_o word_n that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o think_v that_o you_o do_v right_a well_o for_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v without_o authority_n of_o any_o bishop_n for_o you_o presume_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o only_o for_o to_o preach_v as_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o special_a follower_n of_o christ._n preach_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o also_o of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n i_o be_o learned_a to_o deem_v that_o it_o be_v every_o priest_n office_n and_o duty_n for_o to_o preach_v busy_o free_o &_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o no_o doubt_n every_o priest_n shall_v purpose_v first_o in_o his_o soul_n &_o cover_v to_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n chief_o for_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n approve_v his_o word_n every_v to_o be_v true_a by_o his_o virtuous_a work_n and_o for_o this_o intent_n we_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v chief_o take_v and_o use_v their_o prelacye_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n bishop_n shall_v geve_v to_o priest_n their_o order_n priest_n for_o bishop_n shall_v accept_v no_o man_n to_o priesthood_n except_o that_o he_o have_v good_a will_n and_o fâ—â—l_v purpose_v &_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o well_o learned_a to_o preach_v
wherefore_o sir_n by_z the_o bid_v of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a live_n &_o also_o by_o the_o witness_v of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v bind_v under_o full_a great_a pain_n to_o exercise_v we_o after_o our_o cunning_a and_o power_n as_o every_o priest_n be_v likewise_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v due_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n we_o presume_v not_o here_o of_o ourselves_o for_o to_o be_v esteem_v neither_o in_o our_o own_o reputation_n nor_o in_o none_o other_o man_n faithful_a disciple_n &_o special_a follower_n of_o christ._n but_o sir_n as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o before_o we_o deem_v this_o by_o authority_n chief_o of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o priest_n to_o busy_v they_o faithful_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n know_v to_o his_o people_n &_o so_o to_o commune_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n charitable_o how_o that_o we_o may_v best_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o that_o ever_o we_o may_v be_v our_o very_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o will_n &_o business_n that_o we_o owe_v of_o due_a debt_n to_o do_v just_o our_o office_n through_o the_o stir_v and_o special_a help_n as_o we_o trust_v of_o god_n minister_n hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o mercy_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n full_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v this_o gracious_a lord_n or_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o please_v he_o with_o devout_a prayer_n &_o charitable_o priestly_a work_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o thankful_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o lâ—ud_a lozel_n whereto_o make_v thou_o such_o vain_a reason_n to_o i_o asuâ—â—h_v not_o saint_n paul_n lâ—cence_n how_o shall_v priest_n preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v but_o i_o send_v thou_o never_o to_o preach_v for_o thy_o venomous_a doctrine_n be_v so_o know_v throughout_o england_n that_o no_o bishop_n will_v admit_v thou_o to_o preach_v by_o witness_v of_o their_o letter_n why_o they_o lewd_a idiot_n will_v thou_o presume_v to_o preach_v since_o thou_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o license_v of_o thy_o sovereign_n to_o preach_v say_v not_o s._n paul_n that_o subject_n ough_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_n and_o not_o only_o good_a &_o virtuous_a but_o also_o tiraunt_n that_o be_v vicious_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n as_o touch_v your_o leâ—ter_n of_o licence_n or_o other_o bishop_n â—â—cence_n which_o you_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v to_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o preach_v we_o know_v well_o that_o neither_o you_o sir_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o any_o such_o letter_n of_o licence_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o bishop_n by_o unlefull_a oath_n for_o to_o pass_v not_o the_o bond_n and_o term_n which_o you_o sir_n or_o other_o bishop_n will_v limit_v to_o us._n and_o since_o in_o this_o matter_n your_o term_n be_v some_o to_o large_a &_o some_o to_o straight_o we_o dare_v not_o oblige_v we_o thus_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o you_o for_o to_o keep_v the_o term_n which_o you_o will_v limit_v to_o we_o as_o you_o do_v to_o friar_n &_o such_o other_o preacher_n licence_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v not_o your_o letter_n sir_n nor_o letter_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n writren_a with_o ink_n upon_o parchment_n we_o dare_v not_o therefore_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o which_o preach_v all_o priest_n after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n be_v bind_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o god_n law_n and_o great_a doctor_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o bishop_n letter_n for_o as_o mikle_v as_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a thereto_o we_o come_v and_o purpose_n to_o fulfil_v it_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o by_o witness_n of_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n according_o hereto_o trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n follower_n for_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n he_o will_v be_v our_o sufficient_a letter_n and_o witness_n if_o we_o by_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a live_n and_o teach_v special_o occupy_v we_o faithful_o to_o do_v our_o office_n just_o yea_o that_o people_n to_o who_o we_o preach_v be_v they_o faithful_a or_o unfaythfull_a shall_v be_v our_o letter_n that_o be_v our_o witness_n bearer_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v sow_v may_v not_o be_v unwitness_v for_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v &_o save_v by_o learning_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o work_v thereafter_o be_v witness_n bearer_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o sothfastnesse_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o do_v after_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o again_o all_o unfaythfull_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o hear_v the_o truth_n tell_v out_o to_o they_o and_o will_v not_o do_v thereafter_o also_o all_o they_o that_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o truth_n &_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o because_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v thereafter_o all_o these_o shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o themselves_o &_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o hear_v it_o &_o despise_v to_o do_v thereafter_o through_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n be_v &_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n therefore_o sir_n since_o this_o aforesaid_a witness_v of_o god_n and_o of_o diverse_a saint_n and_o doctor_n &_o of_o all_o the_o people_n good_a &_o evil_a suffice_v to_o all_o true_a preacher_n we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n if_o that_o we_o leave_v our_o preach_n because_o that_o we_o have_v not_o or_o may_v not_o have_v due_o bishop_n letter_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v send_v of_o they_o to_o preach_v this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o of_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v thus_o we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n as_o some_o preacher_n do_v which_o preach_v for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a good_n sovereign_n and_o for_o man_n praise_v and_o where_o you_o say_v sir_n that_o paul_n bid_v subject_n obey_v their_o sovereign_n that_o be_v sooth_n and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sovereign_n virtuous_a sovereign_n and_o vicious_a tyrant_n unuertuous_a therefore_o to_o these_o last_o sovereigns_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o be_v subject_a owe_v to_o obey_v in_o two_o manner_n to_o virtuous_a sovereign_n &_o charitable_a subject_n owe_v to_o obey_v wilful_o and_o glad_o in_o hear_v of_o their_o good_a counsel_n in_o consent_v to_o their_o charitable_a biddinge_n and_o in_o work_v after_o their_o fruitful_a work_n this_o sentence_n paul_n approve_v where_o he_o say_v to_o subject_n be_v you_o mindful_a of_o your_o sovereign_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o follow_v you_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o conversation_n you_o know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v after_o these_o sovereign_n to_o who_o subject_n owe_v to_o obey_v in_o follow_v of_o the_o manner_n work_v besely_a in_o holy_a study_v how_o they_o may_v withstand_v and_o destroy_v vice_n first_o in_o themselves_o and_o after_o in_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o how_o they_o may_v best_o plant_v in_o they_o virtue_n also_o these_o sovereign_n make_v devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o to_o purchase_v grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n may_v over_o all_o thing_n dread_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o to_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o also_o these_o soveraignste_n who_o paul_n bid_v we_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v well_o may_v take_v of_o they_o good_a example_n to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o foresay_a wise_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o tyrant_n while_o they_o be_v vicious_a tyrant_n since_o their_o will_n 〈◊〉_d their_o counsel_n their_o biddinge_n and_o their_o work_n be_v so_o vicious_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hate_v &_o leave_v and_o though_o such_o tyrant_n be_v maisterfull_a and_o cruel_a in_o boa_v and_o manase_a in_o oppression_n &_o diverse_a punishinge_n s._n peter_n bid_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o tyrant_n to_o obey_v meek_o such_o tyrant_n suffering_n patient_o their_o malicious_a cruelnes_n but_o peter_n counsel_v not_o any_o servant_n or_o subject_n to_o obey_v to_o any_o lord_n or_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o if_o a_o sovereign_a bid_v his_o subject_n do_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v
judgement_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v suspect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o heretical_a or_o false_a doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n the_o which_o may_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n or_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o only_a cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o to_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n legate_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o find_v in_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n also_o john_n husse_v before_o his_o day_n appoint_v send_v his_o lawful_a and_o meet_a procurator_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o most_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v prove_v his_o innocency_n whereupon_o he_o trust_v so_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v easy_o obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o appear_v the_o day_n appoint_v but_o when_o as_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n unto_o who_o will_n and_o judgement_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v commit_v will_v not_o admit_v no_o defence_n or_o excuse_n â—_o john_n husse_v his_o procurator_n appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o last_o refuge_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n but_o that_o he_o will_v open_o excommunicate_v john_n husse_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n because_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o day_n appoint_v unto_o rome_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o procurator_n have_v appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n they_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o cardinal_a aquileianus_fw-la and_o cardinal_a â—enetus_n with_o certain_a other_o the_o which_o judge_n after_o they_o have_v prolong_v and_o differ_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o last_o they_o return_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o confirm_v the_o same_o command_v john_n hus_n his_o procurator_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v of_o to_o defend_v he_o any_o more_o for_o they_o will_v suffer_v it_o no_o long_o whereupon_o when_o his_o procurator_n will_v not_o cease_v their_o instant_a suit_n certain_a of_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o grevous_o punish_v the_o other_o leave_v their_o business_n undo_v return_v into_o boheme_n 1_o the_o bohemian_o notwithstanding_o little_a care_v for_o all_o this_o but_o continue_v still_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o in_o knowledge_n so_o the_o less_o they_o regard_v the_o pope_n complain_v daily_o against_o he_o and_o the_o archb._n for_o stop_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v say_v that_o by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o pluck_v from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o wool_n and_o milk_n and_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o neither_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o good_a example_n teach_v moreover_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o lie_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o paul_n judge_v the_o work_n of_o peter_n in_o correct_v he_o gal._n 2._o furthermore_o they_o have_v among_o they_o certain_a note_n and_o observation_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v how_o far_o &_o wherein_o they_o may_v obey_v their_o prelate_n they_o deride_v also_o &_o scorn_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n because_o of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v 3._o pope_n together_o one_o strive_v against_o another_o for_o the_o papacy_n â—â—â—pounded_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n hus_n do_v propound_v public_o and_o by_o the_o notary_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v 3._o doubtful_a question_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v here_o word_n for_o word_n &_o be_v this_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n be_v in_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n whereby_o all_o dubitation_n remove_v they_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o firm_o to_o adhere_v the_o truth_n 3._o doubt_n here_o arise_v to_o be_v solue_v the_o first_o doubt_n be_v whither_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o whither_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o confess_v not_o with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o a_o mortal_a priest_n the_o three_o doubt_n be_v whither_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v hold_v or_o say_v that_o some_o of_o pharaos_n host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v subvert_v besave_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o do_v hold_v negative_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o â—ede_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v upon_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n confession_n rom._n 4._o upon_o this_o place_n say_v â—ede_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la aliud_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o doubt_n say_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v answer_v lib._n 4._o do_v 17._o cap._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o say_v herein_o certes_o that_o without_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o assoyl_v of_o the_o outward_a pain_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v through_o contrition_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o doubt_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n destroy_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o sodomite_n destroy_v with_o fire_n &_o of_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n know_v you_o say_v jerome_n that_o god_n therefore_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n here_o temporal_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o perpetual_o &_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v here_o punish_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o for_o else_o the_o scripture_n shall_v lie_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v these_o 3._o question_n belike_o john_n hus_n do_v bring_v in_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n neither_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o all_o man_n gospeler_n it_o follow_v moreover_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbish._n swinco_n above_o mention_v that_o one_o name_v conradus_n be_v place_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o be_v chief_a general_n which_o conradus_n confer_v with_o the_o divine_v and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n require_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n what_o way_n they_o may_v best_o take_v to_o assuage_v the_o dissension_n &_o discord_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n whereupon_o a_o certain_a council_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v hold_v after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o follow_v 1._o first_o that_o all_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archb._n and_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o every_o doctor_n and_o master_n shall_v swear_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n before_o condemn_v 2._o item_n concern_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o indulgense_n the_o order_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v believe_v &_o mayntayn_v and_o will_v maintain_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o body_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 3._o item_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o prelate_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n wheresoever_o medium_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v pure_a
give_v unto_o that_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v note_v and_o mark_v they_o and_o i_o myself_o will_v publish_v they_o open_o suinco_n but_o the_o archbishop_n albeit_o that_o he_o show_v i_o no_o error_n nor_o heresy_n in_o they_o burn_v my_o book_n together_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o notwtstanding_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n but_o notwithstanding_o by_o a_o certain_a policy_n he_o obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o mean_n of_o jaroslaus_n bishop_n of_o sarepte_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscanes_n that_o all_o wickleffâ—s_n book_n for_o the_o manifold_a error_n contain_v in_o they_o whereof_o there_o be_v none_o name_v shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o man_n hand_n the_o archb_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o bull_n book_n think_v he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o the_o noble_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n book_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v deceive_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o call_v together_o certain_a divine_v give_v they_o in_o commission_n to_o sit_v upon_o wickliff_n book_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o a_o diffinitive_a sentence_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n these_o man_n by_o a_o general_a sentence_n judge_v all_o those_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v the_o which_o when_o the_o doctor_n master_n and_o sholler_n of_o the_o university_n hear_v report_n of_o they_o altogether_o with_o one_o consent_n &_o accord_n none_o except_v but_o only_o they_o which_o before_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n determine_v to_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o stay_v the_o matter_n book_n the_o king_n grant_v their_o request_n send_v by_o and_o by_o certain_a unto_o the_o archbishop_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n there_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v decree_v any_o thing_n as_o touchinge_a wickleffe_n book_n contrary_a unto_o the_o king_n will_v &_o pleasure_n whereupon_o albeit_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o burn_v they_o the_o next_o day_n after_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n the_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n alexander_n the_o five_o be_v dead_a chapel_n the_o archbishop_n fear_v least_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v no_o long_o of_o any_o force_n or_o effect_n privy_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o adherentes_fw-la and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o court_n round_o about_o he_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o number_n of_o arm_a soldier_n he_o consume_v and_o burn_v all_o wickliff_n book_n beside_o this_o great_a injury_n the_o archbishop_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o bull_n aforesaid_a commit_v a_o other_o less_o tolerable_a for_o he_o give_v out_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n after_o that_o time_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v teach_v any_o more_o in_o chapel_n christ._n whereunto_o i_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o matter_n remain_v undetermine_v i_o appeal_v likewise_o unto_o his_o successor_n john_n 23._o before_o who_o when_o as_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n i_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o my_o advocate_n to_o defend_v my_o cause_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a judge_n christ._n when_o i._n hus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v no._n no._n then_o again_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n or_o no._n whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v uere_o i_o do_v affirm_v here_o afore_o you_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a or_o effectual_a appeal_n than_o that_o appeal_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o law_n do_v determine_v that_o to_o appeal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o grief_n or_o wrong_n do_v by_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o implore_v and_o require_v aid_n and_o remedy_n at_o a_o high_a judge_n hand_n who_o be_v then_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o christ_n who_o i_o say_v can_v know_v or_o judge_v the_o matter_n more_o just_o or_o with_o more_o equity_n when_o as_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v no_o deceit_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v christ._n or_o who_o can_v better_a help_v the_o miserable_a &_o oppress_v they_o he_o while_o john_n hus_n with_o a_o devout_a and_o sober_a countenance_n be_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v those_o word_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n then_o be_v there_o rehearse_v a_o other_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o john_n hus_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o common_a and_o simple_a people_n out_o of_o wickleffe_n book_n say_v open_o these_o word_n that_o at_o what_o time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o england_n in_o a_o certain_a church_n to_o dispute_v against_o john_n wickliff_n &_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n vanquishe_v he_o or_o geve_v he_o the_o foil_n sudden_o the_o church_n door_n be_v break_v open_a with_o lightning_n so_o that_o with_o much_o a_o do_v wickleffe_n enemy_n hardly_o escape_v without_o hurt_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o wish_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o john_n wickleffe_n soul_n be_v whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v save_v that_o a_o douscine_n year_n before_o that_o any_o book_n of_o divinity_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n be_v in_o boheme_n he_o do_v see_v certain_a work_n of_o philosophy_n of_o he_o the_o which_o he_o say_v do_v marvellous_a delight_n and_o please_v he_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n of_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o trust_v say_v he_o that_o wickleffe_n be_v save_v and_o albeit_o that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o no_o yet_o with_o a_o good_a hope_n i_o wish_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o john_n wickleffe_n be_v then_o again_o do_v all_o the_o company_n jest_n and_o laugh_v at_o he_o it_o be_v also_o in_o his_o accusation_n that_o john_n hus_n do_v counsel_n the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n charge_n to_o resist_v with_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v gainsay_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o there_o be_v find_v open_o in_o diverse_a place_n certain_a intimation_n that_o every_o man_n be_v arm_v with_o his_o sword_n about_o he_o shall_v stout_o proceed_v and_o that_o brother_n shall_v not_o spare_v brother_n neither_o one_o neighbour_n a_o other_o john_n husse_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n by_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v do_v diligent_o admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o arm_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o helmet_n and_o sword_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o any_o material_a sword_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v intimation_n or_o moses_n sword_n he_o never_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o prage_n it_o be_v moreover_o affirm_v in_o his_o accusation_n and_o witness_n that_o many_o offence_n be_v spring_v up_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o husband_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o sow_v discord_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o politic_a state_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o persecution_n spoil_v and_o robbery_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o bishop_n and_o more_o over_o that_o he_o through_o his_o dissension_n dissolve_v the_o university_n of_o prage_n hereunto_o john_n hus_n brief_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o happen_v by_o his_o mean_n or_o default_n for_o the_o first_o dissension_n that_o be_v between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o politic_a state_n spring_v and_o grow_v upon_o this_o cause_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o of_o that_o name_n promise_v at_o his_o election_n that_o at_o all_o time_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o will_v depart_v from_o pope_n and_o geve_v over_o his_o seat_n again_o for_o under_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v this_o man_n contrary_a and_o against_o winceslaus_fw-la king_n of_o boheme_n who_o be_v then_o also_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v lewes_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n emperor_n a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o as_o p._n gregory_n will_v not_o refuse_v and_o geve_v over_o
wherewith_o heretic_n be_v punish_v or_o be_v wont_a and_o be_v command_v by_o canonical_a sanction_n to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n by_o degradation_n do_v correct_v and_o punish_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o punysh_v with_o all_o diligence_n furthermore_o that_o you_o do_v rise_v up_o stout_o and_o courageous_o against_o such_o heretic_n sainted_a and_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o lie_v man_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n make_v against_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n under_o the_o which_o we_o will_v and_o command_v they_o and_o their_o partaker_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o also_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v infamed_a of_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o purge_v themselves_o at_o your_o arbitrement_n but_o the_o other_o which_o either_o be_v witness_n or_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o other_o allegation_n or_o probation_n shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n or_o article_n or_o of_o any_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o revoke_v and_o abjure_v public_o and_o solemn_o the_o say_a article_n and_o error_n and_o to_o suffer_v condign_a penance_n and_o punishment_n yea_o even_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o nourish_v any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n hereafter_o either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o gesture_n or_o shall_v induce_v other_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n prive_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n who_o if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o public_o and_o solemn_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v their_o article_n and_o error_n and_o take_v at_o your_o hand_n condign_a penance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n according_a to_o your_o discretion_n neither_o will_v be_v content_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hereafter_o hold_a nor_o nourish_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n neither_o will_v induce_v other_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n privy_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirec_o or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o then_o you_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o qualty_n of_o their_o error_n and_o demerit_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o see_v it_o so_o expedient_a as_o against_o heretic_n &_o as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n by_o our_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n summary_o and_o simple_o and_o plain_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la iudicij_fw-la &_o of_o office_n all_o appellation_n or_o appellation_n whatsoever_o cease_v and_o that_o you_o punish_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n &_o tradition_n canonical_a yea_o if_o need_n be_v in_o leave_v and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o agayin_v such_o as_o be_v superior_n or_o learned_a doctor_n lay_v the_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n all_o appellation_n set_v aside_o also_o innocate_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v aid_v of_o the_o secular_a arm_n the_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n p._n boniface_n 8._o of_o bless_a memory_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n without_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n or_o in_o place_n be_v one_o day_n iornye_o distant_a from_o thence_o where_o he_o inhabit_v 8._o shall_v be_v call_v into_o judgement_n &_o that_o no_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o depute_v judge_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a wtout_fw-fr the_o city_n &_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o any_o or_o do_v presume_v to_o commit_v their_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n or_o to_o fetch_v &_o remove_v any_o man_n beyond_o one_o day_n journey_n from_o out_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v or_o at_o most_o two_o day_n journey_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n pope_n as_o also_o all_o other_o constitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v as_o well_o judge_n delegate_v as_o person_n not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n beyond_o a_o certain_a number_n or_o else_o any_o other_o edict_n indulce_fw-la privilege_v or_o exemption_n general_a or_o special_a grant_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n not_o to_o be_v interdict_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o cite_v up_o to_o judgement_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o certain_a limit_n or_o else_o what_o soever_o thing_n otherwise_o may_v hinder_v stop_v or_o impeach_v your_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o free_a proceed_n herein_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o that_o constant._n the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n ¶_o this_o bloody_a and_o abominable_a commission_n of_o pope_n martin_n which_o i_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a monument_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o master_n hackluyt_n student_n in_o the_o temple_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o public_a destruction_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n &_o break_v up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o 1418._o by_o the_o which_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v this_o to_o note_v and_o consider_v what_o labour_n what_o policy_n what_o counsel_n &_o what_o law_n have_v be_v set_v christ_n what_o way_n have_v be_v take_v what_o severity_n have_v be_v show_v how_o man_n power_n wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o by_o all_o manner_n mean_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o all_o his_o force_n &_o devise_a policy_n have_v be_v overthrow_v dispatch_v and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n and_o ammon_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o increase_v neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v the_o pope_n cease_v to_o spurn_v and_o rebel_v still_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n against_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o poor_a persecute_a flock_n amen_n against_o this_o pestilent_a bull_n and_o inquisition_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o great_a antechrist_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o adjoine_v and_o annexe_v a_o other_o contrary_a writing_n of_o the_o bohemian_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o subscription_n of_o procopius_n conradus_n and_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o which_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zisca_n to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o pestiferous_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o followrth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n bohemian_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n may_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v the_o understanding_n both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n &_o lighten_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o may_v make_v you_o to_o continue_v therein_o sure_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n this_o we_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n all_o you_o honourable_a wise_a &_o honest_a noble_a man_n &_o all_o the_o commonalty_n you_o rich_a and_o poor_a hear_v and_o consider_v with_o diligent_a heed_n the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v to_o you_o and_o many_o other_o city_n flight_n king_n prince_n and_o lord_n that_o now_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v great_a discord_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v move_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o provoke_v you_o to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v us._n and_o as_o well_o on_o your_o part_n as_o on_o we_o many_o man_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o unnoble_a have_v foolish_o lose_v their_o life_n yet_o never_o hitherto_o have_v you_o in_o any_o part_n understand_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o confession_n neither_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n have_v sustain_v great_a damage_n and_o hereof_o we_o great_o marvel_v that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o geve_v you_o drink_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o
a_o year_n before_o his_o burn_a the_o say_a william_n tailor_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o convocation_n before_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v complain_v of_o to_o have_v teach_v at_o bristol_n these_o article_n follow_v taylour_n first_o that_o whosoever_o hang_v any_o scripture_n about_o his_o neck_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n &_o geve_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n second_o that_o no_o human_a person_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v three_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o invocate_v upon_o these_o article_n the_o say_a william_n tailor_n be_v examine_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v or_o hold_v they_o in_o way_n of_o defend_v they_o but_o only_o do_v commune_v and_o talk_v upon_o the_o same_o especial_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o three_o article_n only_o in_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o for_o argument_n sake_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o paper_n or_o libel_n write_v wherein_o be_v contain_v certain_a article_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n allege_v and_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n who_o then_o be_v bid_v to_o stand_v aside_o the_o archbishop_z consult_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v the_o writing_n unto_o m._n john_n castle_n and_o john_n rikinghale_n the_o two_o vicechauncelor_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n and_o to_o john_n langdon_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o advise_v with_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o divine_v about_o the_o article_n and_o allegation_n on_o the_o monday_n follow_v present_v the_o say_a article_n of_o william_n tailor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a whereupon_o william_n tailor_n be_v call_v before_o they_o in_o conclusion_n be_v content_v to_o revoke_v the_o same_o and_o for_o his_o penance_n be_v by_o they_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n notwithstanding_o through_o favour_n they_o be_v content_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o his_o carceral_a endurance_n in_o case_n he_o will_v put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n in_o the_o king_n chancerye_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o hold_v or_o favour_v any_o such_o opinion_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o the_o say_a william_n tailor_n appoint_v to_o appear_v the_o next_o wednesday_n at_o lambeth_n before_o the_o archbishop_n to_o take_v his_o absolution_n from_o his_o long_a excommunication_n during_o the_o time_n from_o thomas_n arundel_n appear_v again_o before_o he_o where_o he_o lay_v a_o side_n his_o arunlousa_n that_o be_v his_o cloak_n his_o cap_n and_o strip_v unto_o his_o doublet_n kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o then_o stand_v up_o and_o have_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n begin_v the_o psalm_n misere_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o chaplain_n answer_v the_o second_o verse_n excommunicate_a after_o that_o be_v say_v the_o collect_n deus_fw-la cvi_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o certain_a other_o prayer_n and_o so_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o the_o archbishop_z commit_v he_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v permit_v to_o release_v he_o upon_o the_o condition_n aforesaid_a and_o thus_o be_v william_n tailor_n for_o that_o time_n absolve_v be_v enjoin_v notwythstanding_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o his_o successor_n that_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o william_n tailor_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n there_o pass_v certain_a write_n between_o he_o and_o one_o thomas_n smith_n priest_n at_o bristol_n in_o the_o which_o write_n william_n tailor_n reply_v against_o the_o say_v thomas_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o worship_v saint_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o reply_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n william_n tailor_n begin_v a_o new_a to_o be_v trouble_v &_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o public_a convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o answer_v unto_o his_o write_n this_o be_v a_o 1422._o the_o 11._o day_n of_o february_n unto_o the_o which_o convocation_n the_o say_a william_n be_v present_v his_o write_n be_v read_v to_o he_o which_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o who_o write_v only_o tend_v to_o prove_v saint_n that_o every_o petition_n and_o prayer_n for_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n aught_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n alone_o &_o to_o no_o creature_n all_o be_v it_o in_o this_o his_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o no_o respect_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o bring_v for_o the_o same_o thomas_n aquine_n but_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la and_o further_o so_o prosecute_v his_o mind_n herein_o god_n that_o he_o seem_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n say_v nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la negavi_fw-la aut_fw-la negare_fw-la intendo_fw-la merita_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la tam_fw-la beatorum_fw-la quam_fw-la viantium_fw-la tam_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la dispositis_fw-la quantum_fw-la possunt_fw-la suffragari_fw-la vel_fw-la proficere_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la elicibile_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la fallit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la consona_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o he_o infer_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o pray_v unto_o god_n allege_v the_o merit_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o pass_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n and_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o steven_n say_v quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la magis_fw-la exauditur_fw-la pro_fw-la veneratoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la quam_fw-la tunc_fw-la exauditus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la lapidatoribus_fw-la 21._o and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o s._n austen_n in_o this_o manner_n ne_fw-la igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la impijs_fw-la &_o idolatris_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_fw-la circuitu_fw-la ambulemus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deveniendo_fw-la ad_fw-la centrum_fw-la sanum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la faciamus_fw-la secundum_fw-la consilium_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sic_fw-la dicentis_fw-la accedamus_fw-la cum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ad_fw-la thronum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la eius_fw-la ut_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la in_o auxilio_fw-la oportuno_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o run_v about_o in_o circle_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o idolater_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n therefore_o it_o be_v wholesome_a &_o good_a counsel_n taylour_n that_o we_o follow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o resort_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o time_n or_o oportune_a help_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a writing_n of_o w._n tailor_n i_o have_v excerp_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n use_v his_o judgement_n herein_o may_v see_v how_o little_a matter_n be_v in_o this_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o writing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o london_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v find_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a in_o these_o point_n 1._o first_o that_o every_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o petition_n of_o some_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o free_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n 2._o item_n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n alone_o 3._o item_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n 4._o also_o a_o other_o opinion_n there_o be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o other_o to_o make_v up_o the_o four_o so_o that_o although_o all_o these_o opinion_n agree_v in_o one_o yet_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n every_o order_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o friar_n think_v to_o find_v out_o some_o matter_n to_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o archb._n against_o he_o lest_o one_o order_n shall_v seem_v more_o cunning_a or_o pregnant_a in_o find_v out_o more_o than_o can_v a_o other_o or_o else_o perchance_o lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o party_n in_o bring_v nothing_o against_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v the_o burn_a of_o william_n tailor_n priest_n when_o the_o saturday_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o 20._o day_n of_o
unto_o the_o council_n counsel_n whereby_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o general_a council_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o law_n in_o any_o other_o place_n church_n then_o in_o the_o general_a council_n except_o we_o will_v call_v the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v but_o of_o the_o council_n whereas_o albeit_o all_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v there_o present_a and_o in_o those_o which_o come_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o all_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o there_o present_a because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o remain_v at_o antioch_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o council_n thus_o for_o this_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o general_a council_n and_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n understand_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o unto_o this_o text_n follow_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o council_n by_o the_o church_n who_o be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n he_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n whereunto_o peter_n be_v send_v the_o vevity_n do_v remit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n and_o why_o so_o very_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v above_o they_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v consult_v withal_o in_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o determination_n thereof_o rome_n whereupon_o peter_n be_v also_o call_v by_o a_o other_o name_n simon_n the_o which_o as_o rabanus_n in_o his_o homily_n write_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n obedience_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understande_v obedience_n to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n may_v suffice_v we_o in_o this_o point_n commodity_n but_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o stay_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o matter_n &_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n open_a for_o our_o adversary_n which_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o unsatiable_a wilfulness_n of_o ove_z man_n prefer_v a_o private_a wealth_n before_o a_o common_a commodity_n be_v it_o incredible_a how_o great_a error_n they_o do_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o which_o beside_o many_o other_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o man_n both_o famous_a and_o eloquent_a do_v earnest_o strive_fw-mi who_o in_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a synod_n of_o chaleedon_n when_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v object_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v above_o the_o council_n he_o reply_v against_o it_o and_o zosimus_n the_o pope_n say_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o seat_n can_v make_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o city_n or_o wilderness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o to_o be_v annex_v who_o write_v unto_o anatholius_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o no_o part_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o break_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v exclude_v himself_o and_o the_o high_a patriarch_n the_o authority_n also_o of_o damasus_n upon_o this_o sentence_n be_v more_o manifest_a write_v unto_o aurelius_n the_o archbish._n as_o isidorus_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n who_o worthy_a say_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o compel_v of_o necessity_n but_o of_o their_o own_o will_n either_o froward_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o willing_o consent_v unto_o those_o which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n they_o be_v worthy_o think_v and_o judge_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n counsel_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemy_n whether_o gabriel_n which_o call_v himself_o eugenius_n be_v present_o partaker_n let_v they_o judge_v which_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o general_a counsel_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v then_o best_a merit_n and_o deserve_v when_o as_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n damasus_n add_v yet_o moreover_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o we_o and_o diligent_o look_v upon_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o a_o necessity_n which_o can_v be_v eschew_v which_o god_n forbid_v we_o do_v transgress_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n bull_n notwithstanding_o we_o daily_o see_v in_o all_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o letter_n these_o word_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstandin_fw-fr which_o no_o other_o necessity_n have_v bring_v in_o then_o only_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o gather_v of_o money_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o now_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o damasus_n pope_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o be_v write_v by_o damasus_n unto_o the_o judge_n depute_a by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n by_o the_o which_o saying_n he_o do_v manifest_o reprove_v all_o those_o which_o affirm_v and_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a damasus_n may_v have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o bonosius_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v before_o begone_v by_o the_o council_n but_o for_o somuche_o as_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n damasus_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v prohibit_v whereupon_o hilarius_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v above_o he_o will_v have_v his_o decree_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n also_o the_o famous_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o glorius_n &_o eleusius_n and_o felix_n the_o grammarian_n declare_v the_o case_n cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n with_o other_o melchiade_n the_o pope_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n absolve_v cecilian_a and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n they_o be_v move_v with_o those_o do_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n s._n augustine_n reprove_v they_o which_o have_v a_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v raise_v a_o schism_n and_o do_v mucy_a against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v let_v we_o think_v those_o bishop_n which_o give_v judgement_n at_o rome_n not_o to_o have_v be_v good_a judge_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o as_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v be_v plead_v even_o with_o the_o judge_n themselves_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v not_o to_o have_v give_v just_a judgement_n their_o sentence_n may_v be_v break_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o council_n may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o council_n for_o the_o full_a judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o general_a council_n let_v not_o any_o man_n doubt_n in_o that_o s._n augustine_n seem_v here_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n for_o if_o the_o text_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v
this_o epistle_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o decreral_n as_o most_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o rehearse_v other_o say_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o live_v rebellious_o and_o refuse_v both_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v rather_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n than_o a_o faithful_a christian._n upon_o which_o word_n the_o gloze_n which_o panormitane_n call_v singular_a do_v &_o be_v much_o allow_v say_v that_o if_o the_o crime_n or_o offence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_a whereby_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a he_o may_v be_v accuse_v thereof_o if_o then_o he_o may_v be_v accuse_v ergo_fw-la also_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o the_o fault_n depose_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v in_o vain_a no._n now_o be_v there_o no_o more_o any_o place_n of_o defence_n leave_v for_o our_o adversary_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o evident_a whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o that_o council_n or_o no_o which_o we_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o discourse_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o adversary_n will_v grant_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n doubt_v christ._n but_o that_o a_o lord_n may_v put_v out_o his_o vicar_n at_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o true_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la the_o council_n also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o also_o the_o gloze_n which_o panormitane_n in_o his_o write_n do_v so_o great_o commend_v have_v this_o sentence_n that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v judge_v over_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o case_n likewise_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o all_o man_n do_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o every_o doubtful_a matter_n or_o question_n that_o do_v arise_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n doubt_v hereof_o because_o this_o word_n deposition_n be_v not_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o doubtful_a matter_n or_o question_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n do_v judge_v of_o every_o doubt_n ergo_fw-la it_z shall_v also_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v depose_v or_o no_o for_o that_o may_v also_o come_v in_o doubt_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seek_v example_n far_o of_o john_n 23._o who_o all_o the_o world_n do_v reverence_n be_v depose_v of_o his_o papacy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o condemn_v for_o any_o heresy_n but_o because_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n by_o his_o manifold_a crime_n the_o sacred_a synod_n think_v good_a to_o depose_v he_o heresy_n and_o ever_o since_o continual_o the_o church_n have_v procee_v by_o like_a example_n that_o their_o opinion_n may_v cease_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v but_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o here_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o certain_a man_n do_v affirm_v the_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n except_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v and_o appoint_v they_o and_o his_o authority_n remain_v with_o they_o whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o dioscorus_n do_v rebuke_v paschasius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o cicili_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n because_o that_o he_o do_v enterprise_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n they_o also_o allege_v a_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedone_n whereas_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o council_n pope_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o gather_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n neither_o right_o keep_v by_o the_o which_o authority_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v think_v themselves_o marvelous_o arm_v who_o sentence_n &_o opinion_n if_o it_o take_v place_n and_o prevail_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o remedy_n shall_v we_o find_v council_n if_o that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n do_v disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n destroy_v soul_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o final_o he_o preach_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o fill_v the_o people_n full_a of_o heresy_n shall_v we_o provide_v no_o stay_n or_o stop_v for_o he_o shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o run_v to_o ruin_n and_o decay_v with_o he_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v congregate_v a_o council_n for_o his_o own_o correction_n or_o deposition_n for_o as_o man_n be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n so_o will_v they_o also_o sin_n without_o punishment_n but_o when_o as_o i_o do_v peruse_v ancient_a history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o order_n that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v gather_v only_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n apostle_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o all_o after_o that_o mathias_n be_v substitute_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o congregate_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o deacons_n apostle_n peter_n alone_o do_v not_o congregate_v but_o the_o 12._o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 12._o apostle_n call_v together_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o third_o council_n apostle_n which_o be_v hold_v as_o touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o circumcision_n &_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o a_o general_a inspiration_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o council_n apostle_n whereas_o certain_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v permit_v seem_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o james_n &_o so_o discourse_v throughout_o all_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o congregate_a of_o counsel_n shall_v pertain_v only_o unto_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o alterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n and_o other_o emperor_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_o require_v to_o the_o congregate_a of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o sacred_a and_o universal_a synod_n gather_v together_o at_o chalcedone_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o berthunia_n no._n according_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o his_o consent_n be_v there_o wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v resist_v and_o will_v have_v no_o council_n congregate_v yet_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o council_n the_o council_n may_v be_v congregate_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n the_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n be_v not_o congregate_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o pope_n when_o as_o gregory_n do_v condemn_v it_o and_o benedict_n curse_v it_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n john_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v no_o true_a council_n pope_n john_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n whereupon_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o congregate_a of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n moreover_o it_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n to_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o give_v his_o consent_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v then_o cease_v for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o power_n to_o revoke_v his_o consent_n and_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o
this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v small_a entreaty_n because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o and_o also_o it_o shall_v seem_v injurious_a not_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v then_o at_o mentz_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o absent_a for_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o peace_n neither_o have_v he_o forget_v that_o at_o their_o departure_n they_o have_v desire_v that_o during_o their_o absence_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o renew_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o eugenius_n then_o immediate_o adjoin_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n wherefore_o this_o delay_n be_v require_v oration_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v for_o the_o private_a commodity_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o for_o a_o common_a wealth_n not_o to_o cause_v any_o trouble_n or_o unquietness_n but_o for_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v pass_v with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v somuch_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o stable_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v ratify_v &_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o and_o so_o he_o procee_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n require_v the_o father_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v grant_v or_o deny_v this_o request_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v this_o small_a petition_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o all_o will_v be_v aggrieve_v therewith_o and_o take_v this_o repulse_n in_o ill_a part_n they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o you_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v obedient_a unto_o you_o or_o receive_v your_o decree_n in_o vain_a shall_v you_o make_v law_n except_o the_o prince_n do_v execute_v they_o and_o all_o your_o decree_n shall_v be_v but_o vain_a panormitane_n yet_o will_v i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v bear_v wtall_a if_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v great_a matter_n to_o ensue_v what_o if_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o eugenius_n who_o not_o only_o desire_v to_o spoil_v you_o of_o your_o live_n but_o also_o of_o your_o life_n alas_o what_o slaughter_n and_o murder_n do_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n behold_v and_o see_v will_v god_n my_o opinion_n be_v but_o vain_a but_o if_o you_o do_v grant_v and_o consent_n unto_o their_o petition_n they_o will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v unto_o you_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v your_o decree_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v require_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v obtain_v they_o will_v forsake_v your_o adversary_n they_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o abhor_v he_o but_o you_o they_o will_v commend_v and_o praise_v you_o they_o will_v reverence_v unto_o you_o they_o will_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o and_o then_o shall_v follow_v that_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o reformation_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o he_o require_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v respite_v on_o all_o part_n at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o except_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v hear_v he_o have_v a_o protestation_n write_v which_o he_o will_v command_v to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o all_o when_o panormitan_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n of_o rome_n rise_v up_o prothonotary_n a_o man_n of_o such_o singular_a wit_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n afore_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o memory_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o red_a and_o never_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v see_v this_o man_n first_o commend_v panormitane_n say_v that_o he_o come_v but_o the_o day_n before_o from_o the_o hath_n &_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o a_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o question_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v other_o man_n mind_n and_o also_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o that_o those_o prelate_n which_v be_v at_o mentz_n shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o prelate_n be_v man_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o the_o orator_n of_o most_o mighty_a prince_n he_o allow_v also_o the_o say_n of_o panormitane_n touch_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o inferior_n counsel_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o only_a bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o decide_n or_o determ_v voice_n in_o counsel_n and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o some_o in_o this_o disputation_n do_v think_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n to_o be_v their_o force_n or_o defence_n notwythstanding_n he_o be_v nothing_o move_v therewith_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n albeit_o it_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o where_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v gather_v together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o have_v a_o decide_n voice_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o then_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o duty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v there_o present_a whereupon_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v and_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o inferior_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v admit_v to_o determine_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n only_o because_o the_o bishop_n may_v communicate_v their_o authority_n unto_o other_o he_o allege_v for_o testimony_n the_o bishop_n of_o cancen_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o incorporation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o therefore_o neither_o any_o inferior_a neither_o himself_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n to_o have_v any_o decide_n voice_n in_o the_o council_n wherefore_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n speak_v against_o it_o he_o require_v the_o council_n that_o they_o will_v of_o necessity_n stay_v and_o tarry_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n come_v from_o mentz_n his_o oration_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a truth_n in_o that_o many_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o word_n and_o special_o in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o that_o all_o man_n do_v impugn_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n but_o here_o a_o man_n may_v meruel_a that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o excellency_n allege_v no_o more_o or_o better_a matter_n but_o in_o this_o point_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v which_o do_v not_o willing_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o desire_v nothing_o somuch_o as_o not_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o entreat_v for_o after_o he_o many_o other_o speak_v their_o mind_n but_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v protract_v the_o time_n and_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n then_o lodovicus_n the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o marvelous_a constancy_n &_o bear_v for_o the_o governaunce_n of_o general_a counsel_n gather_v together_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o orator_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a most_o reverend_a father_n this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a business_n nor_o begone_v to_o day_n or_o yesterday_o for_o it_o be_v now_o many_o weke_n ago_o since_o the_o conclusion_n be_v dispute_v upon_o among_o the_o divine_n &_o send_v unto_o mentz_n and_o to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o they_o be_v dispute_v upon_o 6._o day_n continual_o and_o full_o discuss_v and_o after_o that_o not_o without_o great_a delay_n approve_v by_o the_o deputy_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n corner_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v public_o and_o open_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n pretend_v ignorance_n neither_o be_v the_o prelate_n or_o prince_n contemn_v for_o we_o call_v all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o basill_n and_o exhort_v all_o yâ—_z rest_n for_o to_o be_v present_a and_o for_o somuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o castle_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o king_n orator_n be_v there_o present_a the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n and_o ebrun_n man_n of_o singular_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o you_o also_o panormitane_n yourself_o which_o here_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a king_n of_o
to_o be_v admit_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o hard_a &_o doubtful_a matter_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a and_o great_a council_n which_o also_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o the_o great_a council_n at_o lateran_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v joint_o judge_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n moreover_o if_o abbot_n as_o we_o do_v see_v it_o observe_v in_o all_o counsel_n have_v a_o determine_a voice_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o priest_n have_v the_o same_o who_o order_n christ_n ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n hereupon_o also_o if_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o determine_a voice_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o please_v that_o italian_a nation_n the_o which_o alone_o do_v exceed_v all_o other_o nation_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o in_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o judge_v it_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o inferior_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o determination_n for_o god_n have_v now_o reveal_v that_o unto_o little_a one_o which_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a behold_v you_o do_v see_v the_o zeal_n constancy_n uprightness_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o these_o inferior_n where_o shall_v the_o council_n now_o be_v if_o only_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v their_o voice_n where_o shall_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v where_o shall_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v where_o shall_v the_o decree_n and_o reformation_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n be_v under_o the_o will_n of_o eugenius_n and_o he_o have_v now_o obtain_v his_o wicked_a &_o naughty_a purpose_n except_o these_o inferior_n who_o you_o now_o contemn_v have_v withstand_v he_o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v contemn_v the_o privation_n make_v by_o eugenius_n sake_n these_o i_o say_v be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o regard_v his_o threaten_n spoil_n and_o persecution_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v take_v imprison_v &_o torment_v have_v not_o fere_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o even_o these_o be_v they_o who_o albeit_o they_o be_v by_o eugenius_n deliver_v over_o for_o a_o pray_v yet_o will_v they_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o to_o suffer_v war_n famine_n &_o most_o cruel_a pestilence_n and_o final_o what_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o these_o man_n have_v not_o willing_o suffer_v for_o the_o right_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o council_n you_o may_v have_v hear_v this_o inferior_a sort_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o tribulation_n with_o a_o loud_a voycr_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v albeit_o that_o all_o man_n become_v obedient_a unto_o that_o subverter_n of_o the_o church_n eugenius_n and_o that_o every_o man_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n consent_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o eugeneus_n yet_o we_o &_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v constant_a martyrdom_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v fear_v with_o threaten_n or_o discourage_v with_o any_o spoil_n neither_o can_v any_o fear_n or_o hope_n turn_v they_o from_o their_o most_o bless_a purpose_n and_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o my_o own_o order_n whether_o any_o cardinal_n have_v do_v the_o like_a or_o no_o that_o judge_v you_o as_o for_o bishop_n who_o panormitane_n alone_o will_v have_v to_o determine_v you_o see_v how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v on_o our_o part_n &_o even_o they_o which_o be_v here_o present_a be_v not_o able_a by_o virtue_n to_o overcome_v iniquity_n they_o fear_v the_o terrene_a power_n and_o commit_v offence_n with_o their_o haste_n 7._o have_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o they_o all_o say_v they_o will_v consent_v unto_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o inferior_n be_v they_o which_o have_v have_v truth_n god_n righteousness_n &_o god_n himself_o before_o their_o eye_n &_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o show_v themselves_o such_o man_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o why_o do_v i_o defend_v that_o cause_n of_o these_o inferior_n when_o as_o some_o will_v also_o exclude_v those_o bishop_n which_o be_v but_o bishop_n by_o name_n and_o title_n and_o have_v no_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o our_o company_n not_o understand_v that_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v back_o those_o man_n they_o do_v condemn_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v long_o without_o any_o great_a flock_n neither_o be_v rome_n unto_o peter_n nor_o jerusalem_n unto_o james_n at_o any_o time_n whole_o obedient_a for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o great_a number_n of_o people_n but_o a_o small_a flock_n beleve_v in_o christ._n for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v require_v of_o these_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o flock_n but_o that_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n they_o have_v no_o revenue_n but_o money_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v beati_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la i._o liberty_n bless_a be_v yâ—_z poor_a in_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rich_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n reject_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o millayne_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o uercelles_n or_o hillary_n bishop_n of_o pictavia_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o banish_v without_o a_o flock_n but_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v the_o truth_n the_o poor_a be_v more_o apt_a to_o geve_v judgement_n then_o the_o rich_a because_o that_o riches_n bring_v fear_n and_o their_o poverty_n cause_v liberty_n for_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v not_o fear_v tyranny_n as_o our_o rich_a man_n do_v which_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o vanity_n idleness_n and_o sloth_n will_v rather_o deny_v christ_n then_o lack_v their_o accustom_a pleasure_n be_v who_o not_o their_o flock_n but_o their_o revenue_n make_v bishop_n deliting_a so_o much_o in_o riches_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o poor_a man_n unhappy_a but_o as_o cicero_n say_v nothing_o can_v happen_v better_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o mediocrity_n of_o substance_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v easiar_v for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o scotfree_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o panormitan_n word_n i_o determine_v to_o pass_v over_o two_o point_n which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la petant_fw-la &_o cur_n petant_fw-la i._n who_o make_v the_o petition_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o make_v their_o petition_n we_o grant_v the_o they_o be_v great_a man_n &_o man_n of_o power_n and_o as_o he_o do_v affirm_v the_o they_o have_v deserve_v good_a of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v require_v or_o that_o the_o same_o effect_n will_v rise_v thereupon_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v a_o delay_n say_v he_o be_v require_v a_o delay_n for_o a_o few_o day_n a_o small_a matter_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n a_o matter_n easy_a to_o be_v grant_v delay_n notwithstanding_o let_v panormitane_n here_o mark_v well_o that_o he_o require_v a_o delay_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o verity_n be_v already_o declare_v they_o be_v already_o discuss_v and_o determine_v if_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a delay_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o long_a delay_n for_o often_o time_n the_o delay_n of_o one_o moment_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n here_o of_o we_o have_v many_o example_n hannibal_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o victory_n at_o cannae_n if_o he_o have_v go_v straight_o unto_o rome_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v defer_v it_o until_o the_o next_o day_n the_o roman_n have_v recover_v their_o force_n again_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o deserve_v to_o hear_v this_o opprobry_a vincere_fw-la scis_fw-la hannibal_n uti_fw-la victoria_fw-la nescis_fw-la hannibal_n thou_o know_v victory_n to_o get_v but_o how_o to_o use_v it_o thou_o know_v not_o yet_o likewise_o the_o french_a man_n after_o they_o have_v take_v rome_n and_o besiege_v the_o capitol_n while_o that_o they_o greedy_o seek_v to_o have_v great_a sum_n
contention_n those_o which_o most_o excel_v in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o do_v more_o than_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o renown_a &_o name_v for_o on_o that_o one_o part_n panormitane_n be_v prince_n and_o captain_n on_o the_o other_o arelatensis_fw-la but_o his_o own_o will_n make_v not_o the_o one_o captain_n but_o only_a necescity_n for_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o prince_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n neither_o do_v he_o resist_v willing_o against_o it_o for_o i_o have_v see_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o library_n complain_v of_o his_o prince_n that_o he_o follow_v other_o man_n council_n when_o as_o his_o time_n come_v to_o speak_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n why_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v require_v the_o prelate_n to_o have_v a_o session_n which_o be_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o president_n place_n and_o again_o he_o complain_v touch_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o the_o matter_n do_v present_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o sea_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o any_o session_n beholden_a neither_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n seem_v to_o have_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pope_n john_n be_v not_o hear_v at_o constaunce_n neither_o any_o man_n else_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v both_o to_o contemnc_fw-la and_o bring_v in_o doubt_n all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o most_o great_a and_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tumult_n profane_a and_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v inviolate_a but_o he_o be_v still_o instant_a with_o a_o stout_a and_o haughty_a courage_n affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v without_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o the_o ambassador_n themselves_o can_v consent_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o colloqui_fw-la hold_v at_o mentz_n they_o have_v promise_v during_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n by_o they_o begin_v they_o will_v receive_v &_o allow_v nothing_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v either_o do_v against_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o thâ—ee_o first_o conclusion_n declare_v eugenius_n a_o heretic_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eugenius_n do_v vehement_o resist_v the_o two_o first_o and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o session_n be_v not_o yet_o hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n before_o that_o session_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v he_o desire_v and_o require_v they_o most_o instaunt_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o session_n as_o yet_o hold_v unto_o who_o arelatensis_fw-la answer_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o promoter_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o office_n may_v call_v the_o prelate_n to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o special_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v so_o give_v he_o in_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o prelate_n he_o say_v that_o albeit_o without_o all_o doubt_n bishop_n have_v chief_a authority_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v accustom_v in_o counsel_n not_o to_o make_v any_o conclusion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v decree_v certain_a law_n in_o this_o council_n which_o shall_v remain_v inviolate_a neither_o let_v the_o bishop_n think_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o inferior_n grevous_a unto_o they_o when_o as_o oftentimes_o under_o a_o bare_a and_o tear_v coat_n wisdom_n lie_v hide_v and_o under_o rich_a vesture_n &_o ornament_n clericals_n folly_n lurk_v bishop_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o say_n of_o domitius_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n report_v say_v why_o shall_v i_o esteem_v thou_o as_o a_o prince_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o regard_v i_o as_o a_o senator_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o eastern_a priest_n as_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v have_v reverence_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o bishop_n neither_o ought_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v look_v for_o adversary_n to_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o congregat_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o prince_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o defence_n whereof_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o inferior_n to_o be_v no_o less_o less_o encourage_v they_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o spend_v their_o temporal_a good_a but_o also_o their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o as_o for_o some_o bishop_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v lose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o temporalty_n they_o will_v sell_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o prince_n &_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o act_n at_o mentz_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o account_v without_o their_o host_n for_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v that_o they_o have_v decree_v neither_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o council_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v obedient_a unto_o for_o there_o be_v no_o three_o tribunal_n whereunto_o any_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o these_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o final_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o their_o affair_n &_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o prince_n but_o prince_n unto_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n he_o will_v not_o fear_v neither_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n neither_o any_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n and_o whereas_o panormitane_n do_v now_o show_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o defender_n of_o eugenius_n descend_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n at_o it_o for_o that_o in_o time_n past_o no_o man_n have_v more_o publish_v eugenius_n his_o error_n then_o he_o by_o who_o special_a labour_n &_o council_n both_o a_o decree_n monitory_a &_o also_o the_o suspension_n be_v admit_v &_o set_v out_o against_o eugenius_n and_o now_o whereupon_o this_o sudden_a change_n shall_v come_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a forsomuch_o as_o neither_o eugenius_n have_v alter_v his_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o such_o a_o schism_n wherefore_o he_o desire_v panormitane_n diligent_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n or_o not_o for_o say_v he_o the_o conclusion_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v decree_v be_v most_o general_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o moreover_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o against_o the_o which_o if_o eugenius_n do_v contend_v it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v correct_v than_o the_o veritye_n omit_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o end_n all_o be_v warn_v to_o come_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o the_o session_n proclaim_v the_o protector_n also_o desire_v the_o sacred_a council_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o bring_v any_o weapon_n to_o the_o session_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o observe_v the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o together_o with_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o prohibit_v all_o quarreller_n for_o do_v of_o miury_n when_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o may_n be_v come_v all_o they_o who_o the_o session_n content_v and_o please_v assemble_v at_o the_o hour_n the_o ambassador_n also_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v come_v together_o into_o the_o quire_n of_o the_o church_n to_o attempt_v further_a what_o they_o can_v do_v and_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o concense_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o turnon_n a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o session_n if_o that_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n may_v yet_o be_v defer_v four_o month_n who_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o gentle_a answer_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o principal_n return_v again_o unto_o the_o
and_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o you_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o infinite_a mischief_n if_o you_o do_v not_o alter_v &_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o purpose_n almighty_a god_n preserve_v your_o holiness_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n unto_o who_o foot_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o recommend_v i_o from_o basil_n the_o 5._o day_n of_o june_n thus_o end_v the_o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n write_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n wherein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v how_o that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o as_o before_o be_v partly_o touch_v in_o the_o bohemian_a story_n their_o come_n into_o basill_n and_o propound_v of_o certain_a article_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n differ_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o annexe_v a_o brief_a epitome_n declare_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o their_o ambassade_n their_o article_n disputation_n and_o answer_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o say_a council_n of_o basil_n with_o their_o petition_n and_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a by_o f.w._n in_o like_a manner_n aeneas_n silvius_n also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o writing_n not_o only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n but_o also_o bestow_v his_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a story_n thereof_o notwythstanding_n the_o same_o silvius_n afterward_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o his_o new_a honour_n do_v alter_v and_o change_v his_o old_a sentence_n the_o epistle_n of_o which_o aeneas_n touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o say_a council_n because_o it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o will_v occupy_v but_o little_a room_n i_o think_v here_o under_o for_o the_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o reader_n mind_n to_o inserte_n a_o epistle_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n basill_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o will_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o deed_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o desire_a then_o that_o the_o sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o we_o of_o christ_n by_o our_o forefather_n be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n immaculate_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n be_v wrought_v or_o attempt_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n ought_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o provide_v lawful_a remedy_n &_o every_o man_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o some_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o general_a fire_n neither_o must_v we_o fear_v how_o we_o be_v hate_v or_o envy_v so_o we_o bring_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v resist_v every_o man_n to_o his_o face_n whether_o he_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n if_o he_o walk_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o so_o be_v we_o all_o to_o hear_v that_o your_o university_n have_v do_v in_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n for_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o you_o be_v bring_v hither_o unto_o we_o wherein_o you_o reprehend_v the_o rudeness_n or_o rather_o the_o rashness_n of_o such_o which_o do_v deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n bishop_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o one_o bishop_n such_o man_n as_o deny_v this_o you_o so_o confound_v with_o lively_a reason_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o neither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o slide_v away_o like_o the_o slippery_a eel_n neither_o to_o cavil_n or_o bring_v any_o objection_n against_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o siluius_n furthermore_o basill_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n no_o man_n resist_v this_o council_n also_o continue_v the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o 7._o the_o french_a king_n the_o say_a council_n of_o basil_n be_v full_o &_o whole_o receive_v through_o all_o france_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n when_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n great_a discord_n arise_v and_o much_o practice_n be_v wrought_v but_o especial_o on_o eugenius_n part_n who_o be_v now_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o make_v his_o part_n more_o strong_a make_v 18._o new_a cardinal_n then_o he_o send_v his_o orator_n unto_o the_o germains_n labour_v by_o all_o persuasion_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o german_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v with_o felix_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n other_o some_o war_n with_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n and_o some_o be_v neuter_n after_o this_o the_o french_a king_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v charles_n the_o 7._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1444._o the_o pope_n begin_v a_o new_a practice_n after_o the_o old_a guise_n of_o rome_n german_n to_o excite_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o dissipate_v that_o council_n collect_v against_o he_o who_o lead_v a_o army_n of_o xb._n m._n man_n in_o to_o alsatia_n do_v cruelty_n waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n after_o that_o lay_v siege_n unto_o basil_n to_o expel_v &_o drive_v out_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o heluetians_n most_o stout_o meet_v their_o enemy_n with_o a_o small_a power_n do_v vanquish_v the_o frenchman_n and_o put_v they_o to_o sword_n and_o flight_n like_v as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n only_a with_o c_o c_o c._n do_v suppress_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o mighty_a army_n of_o xerxes_n at_o thermopylyae_fw-la although_o basil_n thus_o by_o the_o valiantness_n of_o the_o heluetian_o be_v defend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n through_o these_o tumult_n basill_n can_v not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o princess_n ambassador_n which_o shrink_v away_o and_o will_v not_o tarry_v so_o that_o at_o length_n eugenius_n bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o through_o the_o help_n of_o frederick_n be_v not_o yet_o emperor_n but_o labour_v for_o the_o empire_n partly_o by_o his_o orator_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v aeneas_n silvius_n above_o mention_v among_o the_o german_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o geve_v over_o both_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o their_o neutrality_n this_o fridericke_n of_o ostrich_n be_v not_o yet_o emperor_n ferdinando_n but_o towards_o the_o empire_n bring_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o felix_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o be_v pope_n be_v content_v to_o renounce_v and_o resign_v his_o papacy_n to_o nicolaus_n the_o five_o successor_n to_o eugenius_n of_o the_o which_o nicolaus_n the_o say_a frederick_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v emperor_n and_o there_o crown_v an._n 1451._o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n pope_n eugenius_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o convocation_n at_o florence_n law_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n there_o present_a be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o admit_v purgatory_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n whereunto_o notwythstanding_n the_o other_o church_n of_o grecia_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a assent_n doctrine_n at_o their_o come_n home_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o a_o public_a execreation_n they_o do_v condemn_v afterward_o all_o those_o legate_n which_o have_v consent_v to_o these_o article_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n which_o be_v anno._n 1439._o exâ—_n casp._n peucer_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o story_n both_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n discord_n also_o of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o pope_n felix_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o which_o bohemian_o notwythstand_v all_o these_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n above_o say_v do_v rightwel_n and_o be_v strong_a enough_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n through_o discord_n partly_o between_o the_o 2._o preacher_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a city_n of_o prage_n partly_o also_o through_o yâ—_z discord_n of_o the_o messenger_n &_o captain_n take_v side_n one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o make_v their_o eunemy_n strong_a and_o enfeeble_v themselves_o albeit_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o so_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o
by_o the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o lief_o set_v his_o own_o crown_n beside_o he_o as_o to_o see_v he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o that_o in_o parliamente_n he_o not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n among_o the_o spiritual_a person_n presume_v above_o his_o order_n which_o the_o say_a duke_n desire_v to_o be_v redress_v premuniâ—i_fw-la 2._o item_n whereas_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n be_v void_v of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n he_o procure_v from_o rome_n the_o pope_n bull_n unknowing_a to_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o take_v again_o his_o bishopric_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n incur_v thereby_o the_o case_n of_o provision_n and_o forefeit_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o premuniri_fw-la facias_fw-la governor_n 3._o item_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n intrude_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o do_v under_o the_o king_n of_o temporal_a matter_n exclude_v the_o king_n uncle_n and_o other_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o king_n kind_n from_o have_v knowledge_n of_o any_o great_a matter_n 4._o item_n whereas_o the_o king_n have_v borrow_v of_o the_o cardinal_n 4000_o pound_n jewel_n upon_o certain_a jewel_n and_o afterward_o have_v his_o money_n ready_a at_o the_o day_n to_o quit_v his_o jewel_n the_o cardinal_n cause_v the_o treasurer_n to_o convert_v that_o money_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o other_o army_n to_o keep_v the_o jewel_n still_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o gain_n authority_n 5._o item_n he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n deliver_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n wed_v his_o niece_n afterward_o to_o the_o say_a king_n also_o where_o the_o say_a king_n of_o scot_n shall_v have_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n forty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o cardinal_n procure_v x._o thousand_o mark_n thereof_o to_o be_v remit_v and_o yet_o the_o rest_n very_o slender_o pay_v merchant_n 6._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n for_o lend_v notable_a sum_n to_o the_o king_n have_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o port_n of_o hampton_n where_o he_o set_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v the_o customer_n wool_n and_o other_o merchandise_n be_v under_o that_o clok_n export_v not_o somuch_o to_o his_o singular_a vantage_n be_v the_o chief_a merchant_n as_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o detriment_n to_o his_o subject_n 7._o item_n the_o cardinal_n in_o lend_v out_o great_a sum_n to_o that_o king_n yet_o so_o differ_v and_o delay_v the_o loan_n thereof_o that_o come_v out_o of_o season_n the_o same_o do_v the_o king_n little_a pleasure_n but_o rather_o hindrance_n 8._o item_n where_o jewel_n &_o plate_n be_v prise_v at_o a_o 11._o thousand_o pound_n in_o weight_n king_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n the_o cardinal_n for_o loan_n of_o a_o little_a peer_n get_v he_o a_o a_o restorement_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n great_a damage_n who_o better_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o commons_o if_o the_o some_o have_v remain_v to_o he_o clear_a 9_o item_n where_o the_o king_n father_n have_v give_v elizabeth_n bewchampe_n ccc_o mark_n of_o livelode_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o wed_a with_o in_o a_o year_n the_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o she_o be_v marry_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o yet_o give_v she_o the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n great_a hurt_n and_o diminish_v of_o his_o inheritance_n 10._o item_n the_o cardinal_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o interest_n to_o the_o crown_n king_n presume_v notwithstanding_o to_o call_v before_o he_o like_o a_o king_n to_o the_o king_n high_a derogation_n 11_o item_n that_o the_o cardinal_n sue_v a_o pardon_n from_o rome_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o dime_n due_a to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n geve_v thereby_o example_n to_o the_o clergye_n to_o withdraw_v their_o disine_n likewise_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o charge_n only_o upon_o the_o temporalty_n and_o poor_a commons_o 12._o 13._o item_n by_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n great_a good_n of_o the_o king_n be_v lose_v and_o dispend_v upon_o needle_n ambassade_n first_o to_o arras_n then_o to_o calais_n 14._o item_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n that_o by_o their_o mean_n go_v to_o calais_n the_o two_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o duke_n of_o burgoyne_n be_v reduce_v together_o in_o accord_n &_o alliance_n who_o be_v at_o war_n before_o between_o themselves_o and_o now_o confederate_a together_o join_v both_o together_o against_o the_o king_n town_n and_o country_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o normandy_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n people_n crown_n 15._o item_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o cardinal_n persuasion_n be_v move_v open_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n with_o allurement_n and_o inducemente_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v leave_v his_o right_n his_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o crown_n in_o nominate_v he_o king_n of_o france_n during_o certain_a year_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o abstain_v and_o be_v content_a only_o in_o writing_n with_o rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la to_o the_o great_a note_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o his_o progenitour_n 16._o 17._o item_n through_o the_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o his_o mate_n a_o new_a convention_n be_v intend_v between_o the_o king_n and_o certain_a adversaries_n of_o france_n also_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v appoint_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o thereby_o great_a disworship_n &_o inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v rather_o of_o the_o king_n side_n then_o of_o the_o other_o 18._o item_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v purchase_v great_a land_n and_o livelode_n of_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n occupy_v in_o war_n which_o redound_v little_a to_o the_o worship_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o king_n land_n and_o moreover_o have_v the_o king_n bind_v to_o make_v he_o as_o sure_a estate_n of_o all_o those_o land_n by_o easter_n next_o as_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o learned_a council_n or_o else_o the_o say_v cardinal_n to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o the_o land_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n in_o norfolk_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n 19_o item_n cardinal_n where_o the_o duke_n the_o king_n uncle_n have_v oftenoffered_a his_o service_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o the_o duchie_a of_o normandy_n the_o cardinal_n ever_o labour_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o prefer_v other_o after_o this_o singular_a affection_n whereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o normandy_n have_v be_v lose_v 20._o iten_fw-ge briber_n seeing_z that_o cardinal_n be_v rise_v to_o such_o riches_n &_o treasure_n which_o can_v grow_v to_o he_o neither_o by_o his_o church_n nor_o by_o inheritance_n which_o he_o then_o have_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o come_v by_o his_o great_a deceit_n in_o deceivinge_v both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n in_o sell_v office_n preferment_n livelode_n captaynship_n both_o here_o and_o in_o that_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o in_o normandy_n so_o that_o what_o have_v beu_n there_o lose_v he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a causer_n thereof_o 21._o furthermore_o when_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n premuniri_fw-la he_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o realm_n purchase_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n not_o only_o to_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o the_o defraud_v of_o the_o king_n who_o otherwise_o might_n and_o shall_v have_v have_v where_o with_o to_o sustain_v his_o war_n without_o any_o tallage_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o accusation_n he_o commit_v that_o hear_v thereof_o to_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o that_o most_o part_n be_v spiritual_a person_n other_o so_o what_o for_o fear_n and_o what_o for_o favour_v the_o matter_n be_v wink_v at_o &_o dely_v out_o and_o nothing_o say_v thereunto_o and_o a_o fair_a countenance_n be_v make_v to_o that_o duke_z as_o though_o no_o displeasure_n have_v be_v take_v nor_o malice_n bear_v in_o these_o spiritual_a stomach_n but_o short_o after_o the_o smoke_n hereof_o not_o able_a to_o keep_v in_o any_o long_o within_o the_o spiritual_a breast_n of_o these_o charitable_a churchman_n brace_v out_o in_o flame_n of_o
but_o rude_a in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v set_v forward_o by_o inventive_a wit_n add_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o john_n mentell_n john_n prus_n adolphus_n ruschius_fw-la be_v great_a helper_n ulrirus_fw-la â—anâ—_n in_o latin_a call_v gallus_n first_o bring_v it_o to_o rome_n whereof_o the_o epigram_n be_v make_v anser_n tarpeij_fw-la custos_fw-la vigilando_fw-la quòd_fw-la alis_fw-la constreperes_fw-la campani_a gallus_n decidit_fw-la ultor_fw-la adest_fw-la vlricus_fw-la gallus_n nequem_fw-la poscantur_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la edocuit_fw-la pennis_fw-la nil_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la tuis_fw-la notwithstanding_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v the_o instrument_n without_o all_o doubt_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o ordayner_n and_o disposer_n thereof_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o be_v be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o congue_n and_o that_o for_o a_o singular_a purpose_n and_o well_o may_v this_o gift_n oâ—_n print_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o like_a as_o god_n then_o speak_v with_o many_o tongue_n tongue_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v the_o jew_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o the_o adversary_n in_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o book_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o turn_v to_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v this_o gift_n of_o print_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o what_o great_a utility_n and_o necessity_n it_o serve_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v who_o so_o wise_o perpend_v both_o the_o time_n of_o the_o send_n &_o the_o sequel_n which_o thereof_o ensue_v and_o first_o find_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o faculty_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o whole_a &_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n priour_n lawyer_n doctor_n provoste_n dean_n archdeacon_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v condemn_v poor_a john_n hus_n &_o hierom_n of_o prage_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o after_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o bohemian_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n and_o have_v make_v all_o christian_a people_n abedienciaries_n &_o vassal_n unto_o the_o same_o have_v as_o one_o will_v say_v all_o the_o world_n at_o their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n now_o be_v past_a not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o hope_n also_o of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v recover_v in_o this_o very_a time_n so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a where_o man_n power_n can_v do_v no_o more_o there_o the_o bless_a wisdom_n &_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o work_v for_o his_o church_n not_o with_o sword_n and_o tergate_n to_o subdue_v his_o exalt_a adversary_n but_o with_o print_v write_v and_o read_v to_o convince_v darkness_n by_o light_n print_v error_n by_o truth_n ignorance_n by_o learning_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o print_v the_o secret_a operation_n of_o god_n have_v heap_v upon_o that_o proud_a kingdom_n a_o double_a confusion_n for_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v burn_v i._n hus_n before_o and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o neither_o deny_v his_o transubstantiation_n nor_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o yet_o his_o popish_a mass_n but_o say_v mass_n and_o hear_v mass_n themselves_o neither_o speak_v against_o his_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o other_o great_a matter_n of_o his_o popish_a doctrine_n but_o only_o exclaym_v against_o his_o excessive_a and_o pompous_a pride_n his_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a abomination_n of_o life_n thus_o while_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v his_o wickedness_n only_o of_o life_n to_o be_v touch_v but_o make_v it_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o matter_n of_o death_n what_o soever_o be_v speak_v against_o his_o detestable_a conversation_n and_o manner_n god_n of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n see_v time_n to_o help_v his_o church_n have_v find_v a_o way_n by_o this_o faculty_n of_o print_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v touch_v but_o also_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o stand_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v confute_v and_o detect_v his_o doctrine_n law_n and_o institution_n most_o detestable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a yet_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o else_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a cousin_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o more_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o print_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o for_o that_o hereby_o tongue_n be_v know_v print_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v truth_n decern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o finger_n point_a and_o all_o as_o i_o say_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v wherefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n must_v abolish_v print_v or_o he_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a world_n to_o reign_v over_o for_o else_o as_o this_o world_n stand_v print_v doubtless_o will_v abolish_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n must_v this_o understand_v that_o through_o the_o light_n of_o print_v the_o world_n begin_v now_o to_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o head_n to_o judge_v he_o can_v walk_v so_o invisible_a in_o a_o net_n but_o he_o will_v be_v spy_v and_o although_o through_o may_v he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o and_o of_o hierome_n that_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v think_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n sure_a yet_o in_o stead_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o other_o god_n have_v open_v the_o press_n to_o preach_v who_o voice_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o able_a to_o stop_v with_o all_o the_o puissance_fw-fr of_o his_o triple_a crown_n by_o this_o print_n as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o as_o by_o the_o singular_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n under_o heaven_n and_o what_o god_n reveal_v to_o one_o man_n be_v disperse_v to_o many_o and_o what_o be_v know_v in_o one_o nation_n be_v open_v to_o all_o pope_n the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v to_o learn_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o well_o understand_v that_o print_n be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o naught_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n it_o avayl_v not_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v since_o print_v and_o the_o press_n begin_v to_o preach_v let_v he_o cast_v his_o counter_n first_o when_o erasmus_n write_v and_o frobenius_n print_v what_o a_o blow_n there_o by_o be_v give_v to_o all_o friar_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o pen_n of_o luther_n follow_v after_o erasmus_n and_o set_v forward_o by_o writing_n have_v set_v the_o triple_a crown_n so_o awry_o on_o the_o pope_n head_n that_o it_o be_v like_a never_o to_o be_v set_v straight_o again_o brieflye_n if_o there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o lead_v yet_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n of_o print_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v understand_v the_o counsayl_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v against_o he_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o way_n in_o earth_n that_o almost_o how_o many_o print_n press_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o blockhouse_n there_o be_v against_o the_o high_a castle_n of_o s._n angel_n 8._o so_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n must_v abolishe_v knowledge_n and_o print_n or_o print_v at_o length_n will_v root_v he_o out_o for_o if_o a_o man_n wise_o consider_v the_o hold_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o may_v repute_v with_o himself_o that_o as_o nothing_o make_v the_o pope_n strong_a in_o time_n past_a but_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o simple_a christian_n so_o contrariwise_o now_o nothing_o do_v debilitate_v and_o shake_v the_o high_a spire_n of_o his_o papacy_n so_o much_o as_o read_v preach_v knowledge_n &_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o print_v whereof_o some_o experience_n we_o see_v already_o and_o more_o be_v like_a the_o lord_n before_o to_o follow_v for_o although_o through_o outward_a force_n and_o violent_a cruelty_n tongue_n dare_v not_o speak_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n daily_a not_o doubt_n be_v instruct_v through_o this_o benefit_n of_o print_v and_o though_o the_o pope_n both_o now_o by_o cruelty_n and_o
list_v these_o thing_n thus_o be_v do_v and_o the_o tumult_n cease_v after_o three_o day_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o first_o call_v for_o the_o head_n and_o auncientes_n of_o they_o city_n turk_n such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v leave_v alive_a he_o command_v the_o to_o be_v mangle_v and_o â—ut_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v also_o say_v my_o author_n report_v that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o turk_n honest_a matron_n and_o virgin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n after_o other_o coâ—umeties_n be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cut_v in_o piece_n for_o their_o disport_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o princely_a and_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d of_o constantinople_n begin_v first_o by_o constantinus_n and_o end_v also_o with_o constantinus_n rome_n which_o for_o the_o princely_a royalty_n thereof_o be_v name_v and_o ever_o honour_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o constantine_n equal_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n thereof_o new_a rome_n &_o so_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 1120._o year_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o old_a rome_n may_v learn_v of_o new_a rome_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v by_o tyme._n this_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n the_o queen_n of_o city_n constantinople_n i_o think_v here_o to_o describe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o these_o filthy_a rake_n hell_n and_o merciless_a murderer_n as_o special_o for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doleful_a ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o these_o our_o even_o christen_v may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o plague_n &_o misery_n deserve_v which_o seem_v to_o hang_v no_o less_o over_o our_o own_o head_n and_o thereby_o may_v learn_v betimes_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v more_o earnest_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o terrible_a and_o merciful_a god_n that_o he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v keep_v we_o &_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o we_o and_o mitigate_v those_o plague_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o no_o less_o have_v deserve_v than_o these_o above_o mind_a before_o us._n christ_n grant_v it_o amen_n exit_fw-la hist._n wittenbergica_fw-la peucer_n the_o history_n of_o reynold_n peeocke_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n afflict_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n peacock_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n chichisley_n before_o mention_v pag._n 657._o next_o succeed_v john_n stafford_n a_o 1445._o who_o continue_v 8._o year_n after_o he_o come_v john_n kempe_n ann_n 1453._o who_o sit_v but_o three_o year_n then_o succeed_v thomas_n burschere_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o archbishop_n fall_v the_o trouble_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n afflict_v by_o the_o pope_n prelate_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o bishop_n halle_n also_o in_o his_o chronology_n touch_v a_o little_a mention_n declare_v that_o a_o overthwart_a judgement_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n against_o he_o this_o man_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o move_v question_n not_o private_o but_o open_o in_o the_o universitye_n concern_v the_o annates_fw-la peter_n penny_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o question_n but_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n absure_v at_o paul_n crosse._n thus_o much_o of_o he_o write_v hall_n of_o who_o also_o record_v polychronycon_n but_o in_o few_o word_n this_o bishop_n first_o of_o s._n assaphe_n then_o of_o chichester_n so_o long_o as_o duke_n humphrey_n live_v by_o who_o he_o be_v promote_v and_o much_o make_v of_o be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a and_o also_o bold_a to_o dispute_v and_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n and_o write_v as_o leland_n record_v diverse_a book_n and_o treatise_n but_o after_o that_o good_a duke_n be_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v make_v away_o this_o good_a man_n lack_v his_o backstay_o be_v open_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o matter_n soon_o find_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o accuse_v by_o privy_a and_o malignant_a promoter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n letters_z first_o be_v direct_v down_o from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cite_v all_o man_n to_o appear_v that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o the_o form_n of_o which_o citation_n here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o citation_n send_v by_o the_o archbyshoppe_n bourâ—chet_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a parson_n vicares_n chaplayne_v curate_n &_o not_o curate_n clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v constitute_v &_o ordain_v in_o any_o place_n throughout_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o our_o reverend_a fellow_n brother_n reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o albeit_o our_o say_a reverend_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n deliver_v unto_o we_o certain_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o we_o and_o our_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v correct_v reform_v and_o allow_v notwithstanding_o many_o the_o examination_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n depend_v and_o remain_v before_o we_o undiscuss_v have_v open_o preach_v and_o teach_v at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o our_o say_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n have_v propound_v make_v and_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n certain_a conclusion_n repugnaunt_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o do_v obstynate_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o which_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o state_n &_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n reynolde_v the_o bishop_n be_v greevous_o offend_v and_o hurt_v and_o he_o and_o his_o opinion_n marvellous_o burden_v wherefore_o we_o charge_v you_o all_o together_o and_o several_o apart_o do_v command_v you_o firm_o enjoin_v you_o that_o open_o and_o general_o you_o do_v warn_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v warn_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n which_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o say_a reverend_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n have_v or_o contain_v in_o his_o book_n or_o writing_n that_o the_o 20._o day_n after_o such_o monition_n or_o warning_n have_v they_o do_v free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appear_v before_o we_o and_o our_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n appoint_v wheresoever_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o our_o city_n diocese_n or_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o speak_v propound_v allege_v and_o affirm_v full_o &_o sufficient_o in_o write_n whatsoever_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a matter_n they_o will_v speak_v propound_v or_o object_n against_o the_o say_a conclusion_n contain_v in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o both_o to_o satisfy_v and_o receive_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v meet_a and_o right_a in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o matter_n depend_v yet_o undetermine_v and_o undiscuss_v nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v attempt_v or_o renew_v we_o charge_v you_o that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n you_o inhibit_v and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v hereafter_o unto_o who_o also_o we_o by_o the_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n do_v likewise_o forbid_v that_o during_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o book_n aforesaid_a depend_v before_o we_o and_o our_o commissary_n undiscuss_v they_o do_v not_o presume_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o good_a advice_n and_o judgement_n to_o preach_v judge_v and_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o offence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n reynold_n the_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o do_v find_v any_o in_o this_o behalf_n gain_n say_v or_o not_o obey_v this_o our_o inhibition_n that_o you_o do_v cite_v or_o cause_v they_o peremptory_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o we_o or_o our_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n appoint_v the_o 10_o day_n after_o their_o citation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o court_n day_n or_o else_o the_o next_o court_n day_n follow_v wheresoever_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o our_o city_n diocese_n or_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v further_a declaration_n by_o form_n of_o law_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o disobedience_n &_o to_o receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o justice_n and_o equity_n shall_v determine_v in_o that_o behalf_n &_o that_o by_o your_o leter_n you_o do_v due_o certify_v we_o or_o our_o commissary_n what_o you_o have_v
they_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o but_o incontinent_a they_o put_v he_o beside_o the_o cushion_n the_o like_a also_o fall_v up_o on_o otho_n the_o 4._o that_o follow_v after_o philip_n who_o be_v suffer_v no_o long_o than_o four_o year_n to_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1209._o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n k._n johns_n supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o friderick_n follow_v his_o son_n conradus_n rome_n who_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n for_o his_o disobedience_n soon_o dispatch_v exciting_a against_o he_o in_o mortal_a war_n the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v whereby_o he_o be_v at_o length_n drive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o there_o decease_v this_o conradus_n have_v a_o son_n call_v conradinus_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o suenia_n when_o this_o conradinus_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o say_a bishop_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o charles_n the_o french_fw-mi king_n brother_n in_o such_o sort_n auentino_n that_o through_o crafty_a conveyance_n both_o couradinus_fw-la which_z descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o emperor_n &_o also_o fridericke_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v both_o take_v and_o after_o much_o wretched_a handle_n in_o their_o miserable_a endurance_n unseeming_a to_o their_o state_n at_o length_n be_v both_o bring_v under_o the_o axe_n by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n and_o so_o both_o behead_v and_o thus_o end_v the_o imperial_a stock_n of_o fridericke_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n the_o like_a as_o happen_v to_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n have_v almost_o also_o fall_v upon_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o commodity_n and_o revenue_n out_o of_o france_n after_o his_o will_n send_v out_o his_o bull_n and_o letter_n patent_n to_o displace_v king_n philip_n aforesaid_a john_n and_o to_o possess_v albertus_n king_n of_o roman_n in_o his_o room_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o of_o foreign_a story_n now_o touch_v our_o country_n prince_n here_o in_o england_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o likewise_o of_o they_o do_v not_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o presumptuous_o take_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o king_n subject_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n the_o rebel_n albeit_o the_o king_n sufficient_o clear_v himself_o thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o not_o wrongfullye_o bring_v the_o say_a king_n henry_n 2._o to_o such_o penance_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o enjoin_v &_o also_o violent_o constrain_v he_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n pag._n 227._o the_o like_a also_o be_v show_v before_o in_o this_o story_n to_o happen_v to_o k._n john_n his_o son_n for_o when_o the_o say_a king_n like_o a_o valiant_a prince_n have_v hold_v out_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o bishop_n 7._o year_n together_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n bar_v up_o and_o his_o inheritance_n with_o all_o his_o dominion_n give_v away_o by_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o to_o ludovicus_n the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o afterward_o compel_v to_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v his_o whole_a realm_n sedotary_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o moreover_o the_o king_n himself_o drive_v also_o to_o surrender_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o so_o continue_v as_o a_o private_a person_n 5._o day_n stand_v at_o the_o pope_n courtesy_n whether_o to_o receive_v it_o again_o at_o his_o hand_n or_o no_o and_o when_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n rise_v afterward_o against_o the_o king_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o then_o fain_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o the_o foresay_a pope_n for_o succour_n as_o by_o this_o his_o own_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o public_a roll_n may_v appear_v king_n johns_n supplication_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o reuerendis_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la sanctis_fw-la innocentio_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la joan._n eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la r._n angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n angliae_fw-la nobis_fw-la devoti_fw-la essent_fw-la 8_o antequam_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nostram_fw-la terram_fw-la domino_fw-la vestro_fw-la subia_fw-la cere_v curassemus_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la specialiter_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la publicae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la violent_a insurgunt_fw-la nos_fw-la verò_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la vos_fw-la specialem_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o patronum_fw-la habentes_fw-la defensionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la quod_fw-la vestrum_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la paternitati_fw-la commissam_fw-la 3_o &_o nos_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la curam_fw-la &_o solicitudinem_fw-la istam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la resignamus_fw-la dominationi_fw-la devotius_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o negotijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la quae_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la efficax_n apponatis_fw-la prout_fw-la melius_fw-la videritis_fw-la expedire_fw-la latores_fw-la praesentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n teste_fw-la meipso_fw-la apud_fw-la dour_a 18._o septemb_n 6._o pope_n coelestinus_n 4._o crown_v the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 6._o with_o his_o foot_n beside_o this_o king_n henry_n 2._o and_o king_n john_n his_o son_n what_o king_n have_v here_o reign_v in_o england_n since_o their_o time_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o who_o although_o they_o be_v prudent_a prince_n &_o do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o provide_v against_o the_o proud_a domination_n of_o these_o bishop_n be_v force_v at_o length_n sore_o against_o their_o will_n for_o fear_v to_o subject_v themselves_o together_o with_o their_o subject_n under_o their_o usurp_a authority_n legate_n in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o they_o as_o math._n paris_n write_v by_o king_n henry_n ye._n 3_o be_v sayne_v to_o stoop_v and_o kiss_v their_o legate_n knee_n 2._o ¶_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o decree_n decretal_n extravagantes_n pontifical_o etc._n etc._n word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n here_o allege_v and_o quote_v henricus_fw-la 4._o emperor_n wait_v 3._o day_n upon_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o image_n of_o antichrist_n henricus_fw-la 4._o emperor_n surrender_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n image_n of_o antichrist_n king_n john_n offer_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la legate_n k._n henry_n 2._o kiss_v the_o knee_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v into_o england_n fridericus_n i._o emperor_n shend_v for_o hold_v pope_n adrian's_n styrrup_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n ride_v the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o bridle_n and_o king_n go_v before_o he_o exit_fw-la lib._n sacrar_n ceremon_n lib._n 1._o the_o p._n carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n the_o emp._n &_o k._n go_v before_o he_o exit_fw-la li._n sacrar_n cer._n lib._n 1._o and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o lack_v not_o witness_n more_o beside_o these_o if_o i_o listen_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o whole_a queare_n of_o my_o divine_a clergy_n bring_v out_o with_o a_o full_a voice_n testify_v in_o my_o behalf_n in_o their_o book_n tractation_n distinction_n title_n gloss_n and_o summarye_n as_o by_o their_o own_o word_n here_o follow_v doctor_n agree_v in_o purgatory_n a._n antoninus_n in_o summulis_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancho_n in_o decret_a a_o stefanus_fw-la midorita_n b._n baptista_n de_fw-fr salum_n sva_fw-la baptistiniana_n bonaventura_n c._n campensis_fw-la lib._n controversiarum_fw-la coclaeus_n d._n durandus_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la dreido_n de_fw-fr eccles_n scripture_n &_o dogmat._n e._n eduardus_fw-la pevellus_fw-la anglus_fw-la contra_fw-la luthe_n ecchius_n in_o enchirid._n f._n franciscus_n fulgo_fw-la g._n gabriel_n biel._n spica_fw-la gaspar_n gratianus_n in_o decretis_fw-la gerson_n doctor_n illuminatistimus_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la h._n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la in_o postilla_fw-la hostiensis_n holkot_n hosius_n i._o joannes_n andrea_n innocentius_n joan._n de_fw-fr turie_n cremata_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la summa_fw-la l._n lanfrancus_fw-la contra_fw-la wiclef_n lilius_fw-la historicum_fw-la anglus_fw-la lapus_n laurentius_n m._n magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la n._n nicolaus_n o._n ockam_n in_o dialogo_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o lib._n 5._o oytanus_fw-la p._n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr tuaram_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n panoâ—â—â—taâ—â—s_v alexander_n de_fw-fr alec_n r._n raymundus_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-la calibus_fw-la richardus_fw-la rabanus_n super_fw-la math._n cap._n 16._o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n s._n scotus_n doctor_n subtilis_fw-la t._n thomas_n aquin._n v._o vlricus_n w._n waldenss_n …_o &_o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesu_n christ_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v that_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n which_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n will_v not_o have_v although_o he_o have_v it_o in_o habitu_fw-la but_o
order_n dispensation_n against_o a_o lawful_a oath_n or_o vow_v make_v clerici_fw-la dispensation_n against_o diverse_a irregularity_n as_o in_o crime_n great_a than_o adultery_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v suspend_v for_o simony_n nuper_fw-la dispensation_n in_o receive_v into_o order_n he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n ministrante_fw-la dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v within_o order_n do_v that_o which_o be_v above_o their_o order_n as_o if_o a_o deacon_n shall_v say_v mass_n be_v not_o yet_o priest_n 55._o to_o receive_v into_o order_n such_o as_o be_v blemish_v or_o maim_v in_o body_n miror_fw-la dispesation_n with_o murder_n or_o with_o such_o as_o willing_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n of_o man_n body_n illorum_fw-la dispensation_n to_o geve_v order_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n or_o excommunication_n qui._n dispensation_n with_o such_o as_o be_v unlawful_o bear_v to_o receive_v order_n or_o benefice_n multa_fw-la dispensation_n for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nobis_fw-la dispensation_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bishop_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a generalem_fw-la dispensation_n to_o geve_v order_n under_o age_n totum_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n principale_n the_o pope_n only_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o geve_v away_o his_o benefice_n be_v not_o vacant_a venerabilem_fw-la the_o pope_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o name_n querenti_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o be_v able_a to_o absolve_v he_o who_o his_o legate_n do_v excommunicate_a aliorum_fw-la the_o pope_n both_o judge_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o and_o where_o he_o judge_v none_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o distrib_n only_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o he_o make_v subdeacon_n either_o upon_o sunday_n or_o upon_o other_o feast_n honorem_fw-la only_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o else_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whear_v the_o pass_n dudum_fw-la the_o pope_n only_o dispense_v with_o a_o man_n either_o be_v not_o within_o order_n or_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n venerabilem_fw-la he_o only_o either_o confirm_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v censuris_fw-la a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o his_o absolution_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n none_o may_v absolve_v that_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o innocuit_fw-la the_o same_o have_v authority_n in_o any_o election_n before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o pronounce_v it_o none_o when_o it_o be_v make_v he_o do_v canonize_v saint_n 1_o and_o none_o cl_v but_o he_o dispensation_n to_o have_v many_o dignity_n and_o personage_n in_o one_o church_n multa_fw-la and_o without_o charge_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o effectual_a which_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n ultimo_fw-la and_o contrariwise_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o pluck_v a_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o cloister_n both_o against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o abbatte_n causis_fw-la pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n his_o sentence_n make_v a_o law_n sicut_fw-la the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v literas_fw-la he_o may_v geve_v order_n he_o dispense_v in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n novit_fw-la he_o be_v able_a to_o abolishe_v law_n quoad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la forum_n that_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o canon_n where_o danger_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o geve_v general_a indulgence_n to_o certain_a place_n or_o person_n thomas_n item_n to_o legitimate_a what_o person_n soever_o he_o please_v 4._o as_o touch_v spiritualty_n in_o all_o place_n as_o touchinge_v temporalty_n as_o honour_v inheritance_n etc._n etc._n to_o erect_v new_a religion_n to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v rule_n or_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o item_n principalem_fw-la to_o dispense_v and_o to_o discharge_v any_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n or_o oath_n make_v to_o any_o manner_n person_n no_o man_n may_v accuse_v he_o of_o any_o crime_n papa_n unless_o of_o heresy_n &_o that_o neither_o except_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a the_o same_o be_v also_o free_a from_o all_o law_n so_o that_o he_o can_v incur_v into_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ibidem_fw-la suspension_n irregularity_n or_o into_o the_o penalty_n of_o any_o crime_n but_o into_o the_o note_n of_o crime_n he_o may_v well_o final_o he_o by_o his_o dispensation_n may_v grant_v verum_fw-la yea_o to_o a_o simple_a priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o infant_n also_o to_o geve_v low_a order_n and_o to_o hallow_v church_n and_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v and_o no_o man_n else_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o metropolitan_a nor_o legate_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o i_o ¶_o after_o that_o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o declare_v my_o power_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o purgatory_n how_o great_a it_o be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o bind_v lose_v command_a permit_v elect_v confirm_a depose_n dispense_n do_v and_o undo_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v entreat_v now_o a_o little_a of_o my_o riches_n likewise_o and_o great_a possession_n pope_n that_o enerye_a man_n may_v see_v by_o my_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n rent_n tithe_n tribute_n my_o silk_n my_o purple_a mitre_n crown_n gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o gem_n land_n and_o lordship_n how_o god_n here_o prosper_v and_o magnify_v his_o vicar_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o i_o pertain_v first_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o palace_n of_o laterane_n the_o kingdom_n of_o cicile_n be_v proper_a to_o i_o apulia_n capua_n be_v i_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v they_o not_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v tributarye_n to_o i_o 214._o constantinus_n to_o these_o i_o adjoine_v also_o beside_o other_o province_n and_o country_n both_o in_o the_o occident_n and_o orient_a from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n these_o dominion_n by_o name_n 228._o 215._o as_o surrianum_fw-la montembordom_n &_o lunae_fw-la in_o sulam_fw-la corficae_fw-la regnum_fw-la paruam_fw-la mantuam_fw-la montenselete_n insulam_fw-la venetiarum_fw-la ducatum_fw-la ferrariae_n canellum_fw-la caniodam_n ducatum_fw-la histriae_fw-la dalmatiam_fw-la exit_fw-la archatum_fw-la ravennae_fw-la faventiam_fw-la cesenam_fw-la castrum_n tiberiatus_fw-la roccam_fw-la mediolanum_n castrum_n ceperianum_fw-la castrum_n casianum_fw-la terram_fw-la cornulariam_fw-la ducatum_fw-la arimini_fw-la contam_fw-la montem_fw-la ferretum_fw-la montem_fw-la capinie_a feu_fw-fr olympicum_n gastrum_fw-la exforij_fw-la robin_n eugubin_n urbin_n forum_n sempronij_fw-la galli_n &_o senogalli_n anconam_fw-la gosam_fw-la ducatum_fw-la perusij_fw-la vrbenetam_fw-la &_o tudertum_n castrum_n sinianum_fw-la ducatum_fw-la spoletanum_fw-la theanun_n calabriam_n ducatum_fw-la neapolim_n ducatum_fw-la beneventi_fw-la selernum_fw-la sorrenti_fw-la insulam_fw-la cardiniam_fw-la insulam_fw-la anciae_fw-la insulam_fw-la territorium_fw-la cutisan_n territorium_fw-la praenestinum_fw-la terram_fw-la silandis_fw-la parte_fw-la terram_fw-la clusium_n terram_fw-la fundan_n terram_fw-la vegetan_fw-mi terram_fw-la gland_n â—nam_fw-la â—erram_fw-la commission_n terram_fw-la fabinensem_fw-la terram_fw-la siram_n terram_fw-la portuensem_fw-la cuminsula_fw-la archis_z terram_fw-la ostiensem_fw-la cum_fw-la maritimis_fw-la civitatem_fw-la aquinensem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la lamentum_fw-la &_o sufforariam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la falisenam_fw-la fidenam_fw-la feretrum_fw-la cliternam_fw-la neapolim_n galiopolim_n with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z 216._o which_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n give_v unto_o i_o not_z that_o they_o be_v not_o i_o before_o he_o do_v geve_v they_o 217._o for_o in_o that_o i_o take_v they_o of_o he_o i_o take_v they_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v but_o as_o a_o restitution_n and_o that_o i_o render_v they_o again_o to_o otho_n i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o only_o for_o peace_n sake_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o my_o daily_a revenue_n of_o my_o first_o fruit_n annates_fw-la palles_fw-la indulgence_n bull_n confessional_n indulte_n and_o rescripte_n testament_n dispensation_n privilegy_n election_n prebend_n religious_a house_n and_o such_o like_a which_o come_v to_o no_o small_a mass_n of_o money_n glosa_fw-la insomuch_o that_o for_o one_o palle_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v for_o x._o thousand_o 218._o florence_n now_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o xxvij_o thousand_o florence_n which_o i_o receive_v of_o jacobus_n the_o archbishop_n not_o long_o before_o basill_n council_n beside_o the_o fruit_n of_o other_o bishopricke_n in_o germanye_n come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o whereby_o what_o vantage_n come_v to_o my_o coffer_n it_o may_v partly_o be_v conjecture_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o germany_n 219._o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v
england_n through_o subjection_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n england_n plague_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o need_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o public_a calamity_n through_o christendom_n the_o sickness_n of_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o king_n mother_n the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d blindeâ—_n with_o 〈◊〉_d miracle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d voweâ—â—â—_n lewes_n 〈◊〉_d freâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faâ—â—â—_n k._n crofeâ—_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a lâ—â—_n great_a pâ—â—_n paraâ—ce_n â—_o france_n â—_o ward_n 〈◊〉_d voyage_n conâ—â—â—â—_n in_o france_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d voyage_n the_o popâ—_n make_v â—â—_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d contribute_v also_o in_o faâ—â—_n anno_fw-la 1147._o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n age_n appoâ—â—ted_v the_o freâ—â—â—_n king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o reâ—â—â—â—xâ—_n all_o injure_v do_v to_o iâ—_n subiecta_fw-la willâ—â—â—â—â—spath_n â—â—_o other_o 〈◊〉_d englishâ—â—_n prepare_v the_o sameâ—â—_n age_n persâ—â—â—_n give_v to_o â—_o french_a â—â—_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o voyage_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o his_o lord_n lay_v down_n &_o take_v â—â—_o his_o cross_v again_o ann._n 1248._o the_o french_a â—ing_n set_v â—orth_o in_o his_o â—â—urney_n the_o five_o k._n desire_v to_o â—econcilethe_v â—ope_n &_o the_o emperor_n the_o empeâ—oar_n fredeâ—ike_o purge_v himself_o to_o â—he_n pope_n &_o council_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o worthy_a â—ffer_n of_o the_o â—oble_a emperor_n the_o emperor_n offer_v â—_o put_v in_o the_o â—rench_n king_n â—nd_v king_n of_o â—ngland_n to_o â—e_v his_o surety_n the_o emperor_n desire_v â—_o answer_v â—r_o himself_o â—n_o the_o council_n â—he_v pestilent_a â—ncour_n of_o â—ope_n innocent_a 4._o against_o â—rederike_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n â—f_o all_o this_o mischief_n â—hat_n to_o this_o â—ay_v we_o suffer_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n victory_n over_o christendom_n pope_n innocent_a 4._o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a army_n relieve_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o french_a king_n again_o enâ—reateth_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n damiata_n get_v again_o by_o the_o frenchman_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n death_n of_o certain_a of_o theâ—â—ch_a captain_n in_o the_o way_n anno._n 1250._o victory_n of_o the_o frenchman_n over_o the_o saracen_n frenchmen_n discomfit_v by_o the_o saracen_n the_o frenchman_n again_o well_o offer_v by_o the_o sultan_n the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n &_o the_o pope_n legate_n again_o refuse_v the_o forâ—e_n of_o peace_n offer_v famine_n &_o misery_n in_o the_o french_a camp_n the_o frenchman_n eat_v their_o horse_n in_o lent_n time_n the_o sultan_n message_n deryde_v the_o french_a man_n sultan_n die_v a_o worse_a follow_v the_o frenchman_n desire_v again_o the_o peace_n offer_v before_o &_o can_v not_o have_v it_o victory_n over_o the_o templary_n and_o keeper_n of_o jerusalem_n cause_n debate_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o prosper_v the_o christian_n fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n the_o pope_n war_n never_o go_v well_o forward_o against_o the_o infidel_n fredrick_n the_o emperor_n curse_v of_o the_o pope_n bless_v of_o god_n templary_n set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o betray_v the_o emperor_n william_n longspath_n grudge_v 〈◊〉_d disdain_n â—â—_o between_o 〈◊〉_d frencheâ—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o boory_n â—â—_o ten_o by_o the_o english_a â—â—_o diours_n 〈◊〉_d alexandrâ—_n a_o ventrâ—_n act_n of_o wiâ—â—_n longspâ—th_v william_n longspath_n enrich_v by_o saracen_n good_n william_n longspath_n wrong_v by_o the_o french_a man_n williaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o englishman_n depate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o despiteful_a worâ—s_n of_o the_o king_n brother_n against_o englishman_n babylon_n in_o egypt_n how_o damiata_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_n the_o keeper_n or_o tribune_n of_o damiata_n wrongful_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sultan_n the_o tribune_n to_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o be_v christen_v w._n longspath_n send_v for_o again_o &_o come_v the_o story_n how_o the_o french_a army_n be_v overthrow_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n the_o fair_a oâ—fers_n of_o the_o sultan_n to_o the_o frenchman_n if_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n to_o take_v it_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o legate_n cause_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n the_o christian_n refuse_v good_a offer_n can_v not_o have_v they_o when_o they_o will_v a_o cruel_a proclamation_n of_o the_o saracen_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n with_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n pall_v over_o the_o river_n nilus_n w._n longspath_n victory_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o saracen_n good_a counâ—ell_o give_v but_o not_o follow_v the_o despiteful_a rebuke_n of_o earl_n robert_n to_o they_o that_o give_v he_o good_a counsel_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o templary_n to_o earl_n robert_n the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o a_o english_a knight_n to_o earl_n rob._n the_o king_n brother_n a_o number_n of_o french_a soldier_n send_v to_o damiata_n drown_v &_o slay_v by_o the_o way_n the_o village_n and_o castle_n of_o mansor_n assault_v by_o the_o frenchman_n the_o frenchman_n discomfit_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o mansor_n earl_n robertâ—_n army_n enclose_v by_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n the_o cowardly_a fly_v away_o of_o the_o earl_n rob._n earl_n rob_v the_o king_n brother_n drown_v the_o manly_a courage_n of_o william_n longspath_n w._n longspath_n slay_v in_o battle_n the_o frenchman_n overthrow_v the_o sorrow_n in_o the_o french_a camp_n for_o loss_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n cut_v off_o the_o bartaile_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o sultan_n the_o french_a army_n overthrow_v the_o pitiful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o frenchman_n the_o french_a king_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n take_v captive_a by_o the_o sultan_n damiata_n resign_v to_o the_o saracen_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o king_n ransom_n the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a man_n slay_v the_o two_o sultan_n at_o varianeeâ—_n about_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d what_o mischief_n hauâ—_n come_v to_o christendâ—m_n &_o by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n how_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n reign_n have_v send_v in_o good_a 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o saracen_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o tyrant_n and_o deviled_a mischief_n be_v the_o pope_n â—gainst_a the_o emperor_n what_o horse_n frederick_n come_v of_o what_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o time_n oâ—_n manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d birth_n what_o patiâ—nces_n he_o have_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o pope_n innocent_a against_o frederick_n during_o his_o minority_n the_o first_o conspiracy_n the_o 2._o conspiracy_n the_o 3._o conspiracy_n the_o 4._o conspiracy_n the_o 5._o conspiracy_n philip_n slay_v variance_n between_o otho_n &_o the_o pope_n what_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v of_o what_o virtue_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o fred._n suspect_v for_o his_o grandfather_n sake_n the_o coronation_n of_o frederick_n the_o death_n of_o otho_n the_o consecration_n of_o fred._n the_o emperor_n the_o liberal_a munificence_n of_o fre._n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n fred._n give_v through_o his_o liberality_n a_o swword_n to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n â—_o the_o canon_n of_o proscription_n grant_v &_o confirm_v by_o fred._n fred._n after_o his_o consecration_n direct_v his_o province_n and_o dominion_n fred._n expostulate_v the_o pope_n curse_v the_o emperor_n repli_v to_o the_o pope_n demand_n the_o emperor_n speak_v but_o rea_fw-la son_n howsoever_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v it_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o eleâ—â—ion_n and_o deprination_n of_o bishop_n authority_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n authority_n of_o eleâ—en_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ronâ—e_n be_v be_v in_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n in_o his_o distinction_n repair_v for_o the_o election_n of_o biâ—â—_n open_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o 〈◊〉_d justinian_n for_o the_o election_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n electour_n of_o bishop_n the_o elecâ—â—_n decree_v by_o 153._o bishop_n in_o the_o â—â—cell_n of_o lâ—â—rane_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n stephanus_n 4._o first_o altâ—â—_n of_o this_o â—â—tion_n the_o bishop_n rome_n the_o first_o breaker_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n lotharius_n renu_v the_o lateran_n decree_n for_o election_n of_o bishop_n â—â—depoâ—_n john_n â—_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o â—â—_o decree_n â—_o election_n leo_fw-la the_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o by_o otho_n â—â—_o emper._n the_o election_n â—nce_o again_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v â—_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n henry_n theâ—_n â—_z and_o leo_n the_o 9_o henry_n the_o 3._o and_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o the_o election_n hitherto_o in_o â—he_n emperor_n and_o â—ow_o begin_v to_o fail_v by_o hildebrand_n henry_n 4._o again_o change_v the_o election_n henry_n the_o 5._o also_o strive_v â—or_a the_o election_n &_o sayâ—leth_v priest_n accuse_v that_o take_v any_o benefate_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o â—â—y_n man_n henry_n
horse_n escape_v their_o hand_n &_o come_v to_o the_o monk_n house_n of_o dover_n but_o the_o chancellor_n man_n who_o he_o send_v to_o take_v he_o beset_v the_o church_n of_o the_o monk_n round_o about_o so_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o can_v avoid_v their_o hand_n england_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a as_o the_o archb_n on_o a_o day_n when_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n be_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o his_o garment_n yet_o about_o he_o the_o rude_a soldier_n have_v little_a good_a manner_n &_o less_o devotion_n spare_v not_o bold_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o archb._n as_o he_o stand_v take_v he_o bind_v he_o &_o drag_v he_o through_o dirt_n &_o mire_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a and_o so_o commit_v he_o to_o matthew_n clerk_n their_o constable_n to_o be_v keep_v whereat_o the_o people_n great_o disdain_v see_v he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n son_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o a_o king_n so_o to_o be_v entreat_v the_o hear_n whereof_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o â—ares_n of_o earl_n john_n his_o brother_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v therewith_o send_v to_o know_v of_o the_o chancellor_n whether_o this_o be_v his_o do_v or_o not_o to_o who_o when_o the_o chancellor_n send_v answer_v again_o &_o stout_o confess_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v his_o than_o the_o earl_n send_v commandment_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v deliver_v brother_n and_o so_o he_o be_v who_o then_o come_v to_o london_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n and_o to_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o chancellor_n whereupon_o the_o earl_n send_v for_o the_o say_a chancellor_n &_o appoint_v a_o day_n peremptory_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o injury_n as_o he_o have_v do_v both_o to_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n above_o mention_v but_o the_o chancellor_n drive_v of_o the_o time_n with_o delay_n will_v neither_o come_v nor_o send_v then_o the_o earl_n with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o make_v their_o journey_n toward_o london_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n there_o handle_v in_o great_a audience_n john_n the_o chancellor_n see_v that_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o windsor_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o of_o the_o chancellor_n meet_v do_v skirmish_n together_o in_o which_o fray_n one_o of_o the_o earl_n family_n be_v slay_v but_o yet_o his_o man_n have_v the_o better_a and_o the_o chancellor_n with_o his_o man_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o so_o flee_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o do_v hide_v themselves_o the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v about_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o october_n earl_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n assemble_v together_o in_o paul_n church_n where_o many_o &_o great_a accusation_n be_v lay_v against_o the_o say_a chancellor_n castle_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o assembly_n that_o the_o say_a chancellor_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n send_v from_o messana_n which_o be_v that_o certain_a other_o person_n shall_v be_v associate_v with_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o who_o counsel_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v the_o arch._n of_o rouen_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o third_o day_n after_o this_o the_o chancellor_n firm_o promise_v not_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n before_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o such_o castle_n the_o keep_n whereof_o he_o coâ—mmitted_v to_o certain_a foreigner_n and_o stranger_n &_o for_o assurance_n thereof_o he_o give_v his_o two_o brethren_n and_o chamberlain_n for_o pledge_n and_o so_o go_v to_o canterbury_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o leave_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o legateship_n now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n and_o there_o have_v remain_v a_o few_o day_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v ship_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n apparel_n and_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o open_o he_o devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o disguise_v deck_v himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o as_o gouty_a as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n in_o his_o woman_n weed_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o meet_v yard_n and_o on_o his_o arm_n a_o piece_n of_o linen_n cloth_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v upon_o a_o rock_n wait_v for_o his_o ship_n to_o come_v and_o to_o convey_v he_o over_o a_o certain_a fisherman_n cipy_v he_o and_o suppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n come_v to_o he_o &_o so_o with_o struggle_v with_o he_o find_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o woman_n whereat_o he_o wonder_v and_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o outcry_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v run_v and_o still_v he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v the_o fisherman_n then_o go_v to_o the_o next_o village_n woman_n &_o there_o belike_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v sâ—ne_v to_o try_v out_o yâ—_z matter_n further_o come_v out_o certain_a woman_n who_o see_v the_o linen_n cloth_n hang_v at_o his_o arm_n begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o of_o the_o price_n of_o his_o cloth_n &_o what_o he_o will_v take_v for_o it_o but_o to_o this_o he_o will_v answer_v never_o a_o word_n but_o smile_v upon_o they_o whereat_o they_o muse_v with_o themselves_o &_o whisper_v one_o with_o another_o man_n at_o last_o with_o their_o hand_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o pluck_v down_o his_o nuiâ—â—ler_n and_o there_o by_o his_o beard_n new_a shave_v find_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o man_n &_o so_o with_o a_o loud_a exclamation_n raise_v the_o village_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o he_o with_o stone_n then_o come_v run_v a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o wonder_v at_o he_o as_o bird_n be_v wont_v at_o a_o owl_n side_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o pluck_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n hail_v &_o draw_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o collar_n of_o his_o gown_n through_o stone_n and_o rock_n whereby_o he_o be_v shrewd_o hurt_v his_o servant_n once_o or_o twice_o make_v out_o to_o rescue_v their_o old_a master_n or_o new_a mistress_n but_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n who_o beat_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n morton_n and_o spit_v at_o he_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a town_n and_o so_o with_o shame_n enough_o at_o length_n lay_v he_o in_o a_o dark_a cellar_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o prison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o country_n about_o wonder_v &_o cry_v out_o in_o conclusion_n earl_n john_n hear_v thereof_o within_o 8._o day_n after_o send_v word_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v the_o bishop_n then_o set_v at_o liberty_n procession_n sail_v over_o as_o he_o can_v to_o flaunders_n where_o he_o have_v but_o cold_a welcom_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o give_v mauricius_n their_o bishop_n 60._o mark_v of_o silver_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o with_o procession_z &_o so_o he_o be_v then_o return_v he_o into_o normandy_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n there_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o church_n door_n shall_v be_v lock_v and_o no_o service_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o there_o remain_v pope_n the_o bishop_n see_v that_o direct_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o pope_n celestine_n and_o also_o to_o king_n richard_n into_o syria_n signify_v to_o they_o how_o john_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v handle_v he_o and_o expulse_v he_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o also_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v dislike_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n contentation_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o just_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o this_o pope_n celestine_n inflame_v with_o a_o apostolical_a zeal_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o legate_n legate_n
sin_n for_o when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v all_o man_n which_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o also_o do_v agree_v &_o come_v together_o in_o one_o belief_n of_o faith_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v fear_n least_o some_o man_n will_v think_v that_o i_o do_v affirm_v all_o man_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o meaning_n that_o i_o do_v very_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n understand_v without_o sin_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n vary_v or_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o church_n have_v this_o gift_n that_o albeit_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o may_v sin_v yet_o the_o whole_a body_n can_v not_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v always_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o albeit_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o human_a fragility_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o gift_n of_o sincere_a and_o pure_a virtue_n that_o subdue_a all_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n they_o keep_v themselves_o a_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o consent_v or_o agree_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a which_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o persevere_v in_o faith_n at_o the_o lord_n passion_n passion_n whereupon_o diverse_a have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o debilitate_v and_o weaken_a that_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o one_o only_a old_a woman_n who_o opinion_n or_o rather_o madness_n saint_n paul_n seem_v open_o to_o reject_v write_v thus_o unto_o the_o roman_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n write_v of_o helias_n how_o incessant_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v o_o lord_n they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o alone_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v after_o my_o soul_n but_o what_o answer_n receive_v he_o of_o god_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o yet_o seven_o m._n man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v this_o answer_n of_o god_n declare_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o so_o small_a &_o number_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o those_o man_n who_o affirm_v the_o the_o virgin_n only_o do_v persevere_v in_o faith_n for_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n o_o holy_a father_n save_o they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o that_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o of_o they_o perish_v but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a behold_v christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o fall_v but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a and_o he_o so_o pray_v without_o doubt_n be_v hear_v for_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o know_v the_o thou_o hear_v i_o but_o how_o be_v he_o hear_v if_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v swarn_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o for_o example_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o dear_o belove_a mother_n unto_o john_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o then_o swerve_v or_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o after_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n moreover_o do_v not_o the_o centurion_n by_o and_o by_o cry_n out_o and_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n may_v both_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o also_o save_v by_o their_o faith_n see_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o gospel_n after_o it_o be_v once_o know_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o man_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o let_v we_o judge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o more_o worthy_a part_n let_v we_o name_v the_o church_n holy_a and_o immaculate_a good_a the_o which_o do_v comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n and_o again_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n 20._o and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v those_o which_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o good_a &_o evil_a as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v erroneus_fw-la which_o affirm_v that_o only_o good_a man_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v confound_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v we_o understand_v or_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n their_o opinion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v allow_v &_o true_a which_o include_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o although_o a_o great_a part_n be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o avarice_n yet_o some_o notwithstanding_o be_v clean_o from_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o part_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a it_o geve_v the_o name_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a which_o be_v so_o often_o do_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sing_v in_o our_o creed_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n the_o which_o article_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n add_v unto_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v also_o without_o sin_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a purpose_n this_o word_n sanctum_fw-la which_o signify_v holy_a as_o macrobius_n allege_v trebatius_n affirm_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o religious_a and_o sometime_o for_o clean_o and_o uncorrupt_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o call_v the_o church_n holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o immaculate_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v whole_o sin_v she_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o her_o head_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o no_o point_n defile_v this_o also_o christ_n himself_o will_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o matthew_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o house_n which_o wan_n build_v upon_o the_o strong_a rock_n build_v against_o the_o which_o neither_o the_o wind_n neither_o the_o storm_n can_v prevail_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o strong_a rock_n which_o rock_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n declare_v be_v christ._n who_o then_o be_v so_o unshamefast_a that_o he_o will_v affirm_v the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n &_o will_v not_o rather_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v domine_fw-la dilexi_fw-la decorem_fw-la domus_fw-la tuus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n hereupon_o write_v john_n chrysostom_n this_o golden_a sentence_n the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v assault_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v always_o the_o upper_a hand_n &_o overcome_v and_o albeit_o that_o other_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o it_o or_o that_o the_o flood_n do_v beat_v against_o it_o yet_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o shake_v s._n hillary_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vanquish_v when_o it_o be_v hurt_v to_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o it_o be_v forsake_v &_o to_o obtain_v victory_n when_o as_o it_o seem_v almost_o overcome_v thus_o by_o many_o reason_n &_o testimony_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v or_o affirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o reason_n do_v